Skip to main content

Full text of "America and the league of nations; addresses in Europe, Woodrow Wilson"

See other formats


UC-NRLF  

^      IROUGH  LITER^i 


AAdERIOV 

AND  THE 

LEAGlIE°/NATIO 

y\lDRE55ES  IN  EUROP 
WOODROW  WIUOI 


f,J»R^# 


POWELL-HODGIN5 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/americaleagueofnOOpowerich 


Copyriohi  by  Clinedinst 


WooDROW  Wilson 


PATRIOTISM  THROUGH  LITERATURE 

AMERICA  AND  THE 
LEAGUE  o/ NATIONS 


ADDRESSES  IN  EUROPE 

WOODROW    WILSON 


Compiled  by 

LYMAN  P.  POWELL 

and" 

FRED  B.  HODGINS 


RAND  McNALLY  AND  COMPANY 

CHICAGO  NEW  YORK 


Copyright,  I9i9>  by 
Rand  McNally  &  Company 


•  •••,••    • 

•  •   •  •  ••  •    • 

•  •    •  •,  •  •    • 


•  .•  •  •.••  •,••  t    •      •  •       •  •••  • 


•• •     •    •• 


^-^ 


^ 


r\ 


6 


^ 


<\^ 


THE   CONTENTS 

PAGE 

The  Itinerary viii 

Thirty-two  Full-Page  Pictures  Illustrating  the  Presi- 
dent's Progress  through  Europe   ....       .3-34 
Why  Woodrow  Wilson  Went  to  Europe     .       .       .       .37 
Official  Announcement   of  the   President's   Intention 

TO  Visit  Europe 61 

The  President's  Message  to  Congress        ....  62 

The  Voyage  Begins 64 

On  the  High  Seas 65 

Arrival  at  Brest 6s 

Brest:  Address  of  Welcome 66 

Paris:  Luncheon  at  the  Elysee  Palace      ....  67 

Reply  by  President  Wilson 70 

Paris: 

Reply  to  Socialist  Delegation 72 

A  Citizen  of  Paris 73 

At  the  Sorbonne 75 

Chaumont: 

Welcome  by  General  Pershing 78 

Address  to  the  American  Troops 78 

Paris: 

Christmas  Message  from  Paris 81 

London: 

Welcome  to  London 82 

Reply  by  President  Wilson 84 

His  Greatest  Birthday 86 

To  the  League  of  Nations'  L^nion        .       .       .       .87 

To  THE  Council  of  Free  Churches       .       .       .       .  ^2> 

At  the  Guildhall 88 

At  the  Mansion  House      .......  92 

V 


4  0  6  S  u  • 


vi  THE   CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Carlisle: 

Visits  His  Mother's  Home        .        .        .        .       .        -94 

Manchester: 

In  the  Free  Trade  Hall 97 

At  the  Midland  Hotel loi 

The  Eternal  City: 

At  the  Quirinal  Palace 104 

Reply  by  President  Wilson 106 

In  the  Chamber  of  Deputies 108 

To  Italian.  Journalists 11 1 

At  the  Municipal  Palace .112 

Milan: 

On  His  Arrival .114 

To  Italian  Mothers  and  Widows 115 

At  the  Royal  Palace 115 

To  THE  Committee  of  Entertainment  .       .       .       .116 

A  Citizen  of  Milan 117 

From  La  Scala  Balcony .118 

To  THE  Milanese  Public 119 

Genoa: 

At  the  Mazzini  Monument 120 

Gift  of  Mazzini's  Works 121 

At  the  Columbus  Statue 122 

Turin: 

The  Guest  of  the  City 123 

At  the  University        .  126 

Paris: 

The  Peace  Conference  Opens 128 

Address  by  President  Poincare 128 

Nominates  M.  Clemenceau 136 

Mr.  Lloyd  George  Seconds  Nomination  138 

M.  Clemenceau's  Reply 140 

To  the  French  Senate 142 

The  League  of  Nations 146 


THE   CONTENTS  vii 


PAGE 


To  THE  Chamber  of  Deputies 152 

A  Return  Visit  Promised 158 

The  Covenant  of  the  League  of  Nations         .        .160 
Au  Revoir 169 

Home  Again: 

At  Boston 170 

At  New  York 181 

Appendix: 

The  Fourteen  Points 197 

Constitution  of  the  League  of  Nations     .       .       .199 


THE   ITINERARY 

1918 

November  18  Announces  intention  to  visit  Europe. 

29  Announces  names  of  American  Peace  dele- 
gates. 

December     3  Addresses  Congress. 

3  Leaves  Washington. 

4  Embarks    at    Hoboken    on    the    "George 

Washington"   and  sails  for  France. 
4-13     At  sea. 

13     Arrives  at  Brest  and  proceeds  to  Paris. 
13     Arrives  at  Paris. 
13-24     In  Paris. 

25  Spends  Christmas  with  American  troops  at 

Chaumont.     Sends  greetings  to  American 
people. 

26  Arrives  at  London. 

28  His  sixty-second  birthday. 

29  Visits  mother's  home  and  speaks  in  grand- 

father's church  at  Carlisle. 

30  Visits  Manchester,  makes  two  addresses. 


1919 
January 


February      3 
14 

15 


March 


3  Arrives  at  Rome. 
3-5     In  Rome. 

6  Visits  Milan,  Genoa,  and  Turin. 

7  Back  in  Paris. 

18     Formal  opening  of  the  Peace  Conference. 
25     Addresses    Conference    on    the    League    of 
Nations. 
To  the  Chamber  of  Deputies. 
The  World  League  plan  is  presented  to  the 

Conference. 
The   President   embarks   on   the    ''George 
Washington"  for  horfte. 
25     The  President  in  Boston. 
25     Returning  to  Washington. 

4  The  President  in  New  York. 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Copyright  International  Film  Service 

Jefferson,  Lincoln,  and  Wilson  are  preeminent  among  American 
Presidents  for  their  art  of  literary  expression.  President  Wilson  is 
here  shown  writing  a  message  to  Congress. 

3 


Copyright   International  Film  Service 


After  getting  his  sea  legs  the  President  is  keenly  interested  in  every 
detail  of  life  on  the  "George  Washington,"  and  he  is  here  seen,  binoc- 
ulars in  hand,  watching,  like  Columbus,  for  a  sight  of  land.  At  the 
left  is  Captain  McCauley;  at  the  right,  Rear  Admiral  Grayson. 


HO,  DAY  j  nut  f^U^BER  Af^D  mARlcs  Of 


SPoTt  of  l3^ocrl<$>^fi, 

N9  1466  [DUPHCATE.l 


Copj/ri'ufit  JtttcrrtatinnnJ  Film  Sir 


As  the  "George  Washington"  sails  eastward,  President  and  Mrs. 
Wilson  send  back  by  carrier  pigeon  this  letter  of  appreciation  to  Rear 
Admiral  Gleaves,  who  was  responsible  for  their  comfort  and  safety. 

6 


1 

'^^ 

IR    ^^^„ ;";  'C  'f^"'*'?'     "«#     •         If                                   #^jK3|L<|i|»  '^iBlB^                 "         ""  '^ 

^'^ ' 

'^  ^  ^M    '\   ™  ■  -•*  ^ :  .-^JHBB              ■ 

/•^p? 

<■    V*                                            >!^=-^v 

Copyright  International  Film  Service 

Paris  welcomes  the  President  on  the  magnificent  boulevard  in  front 
of  the  Grand  Palais. 


10 


F-.  ^  .         ^    ^  .  ,  .^    f-^  J 

0 

Copyrioht  International  Film  Service 

The  President  attends  the  American  Church  his  first  Sunday  in 
Paris. 


II 


13 


Copyright  International  Film  Service 


Why  do  the  French  love  our  boys?  One  of  our  jolly  marines  is 
playing  humpty-dumpty  for  two  French  kiddies  who  had  almost  for- 
gotten how  to  play  before  our  boys  arrived. 


H 


15 


_t  o 


l6 


m 

^H 

■^ 

j^H 

^  1 

^H 

^^ 

^H 

['  --"i 

^^■1 

H-^^^fl 

^^^H 

bt^ 

j 

1 

^^^B  ^' 

^L 

■H^^n 

■H 

^^^^^^B  \ 

k 

■ 

H 

1 

Copyright  International  Film  St-rvicc 

They^meet 

Oh,  East  is  East,  and  West  is  West,  and  never  the  twain  shall  meet, 
Till  Earth  and  Sky  stand  presently  at  God's  great  Judgment  Seat; 
But  there  is  neither  East  nor  West,  Border,  nor  Breed,  nor  Birth, 
When  two  strong  men  stand  face  to  face,   tho'  they  come  from  the  ends 
of  the  earth. 

17 


Copyright  International  FUm  Service 


Between  stout  British  troopers  the  President  approaches  the  Guild- 
hall in  London  under  "The  Star-Spangled  Banner,  long  may  it  wave." 


i8 


:,^^#^- 


V-       


Jii^'IP'' 


•«»V 


0)  >  4J   _r 


'»-*_  ^3  h  ^ 


r      g      5 

coil's 
S  g  c<    . 

^  i^  -  c  ^ 

w   5  O 


19 


r  '    * 


/.;;... '•;,•.'•; 


Copyright  Internatumal  Film  Service 

Woodrow  Wilson's  response  to  the  welcome  at  Manchester. 

22 


national  Film  Service 


In  Lowther  Street  Church,  Carlisle,  where  the  Reverend  Thomas 
Woodrow,  grandfather  of  the  President,  once  preached,  his  namesake 
spoke  in  December.  It  is  noteworthy  that  the  President  was  named 
in  full  for  his  grandfather,  but  dropped  the  "Thomas"  years  ago. 

23 


t'opyriaht  International  Film  Service 

One  member  of  his  grandfather's  Bible  class,  Thomas  Watson,  sur- 
vived to  greet  the  President  at  the  age  of  ninety. 

24 


25 


mm--. 


*:  i^  . 


t  ^  4 


Copyright  International  Film  Service 

Rome,  the  Eternal,  at  last  welcomes  an  American  Executive.     He 
speaks  to  the  applauding  mass  from  the  balcony  of  the  Royal  Palace. 


26 


Covvriaht  International  Film  Service 


The  Mayor  of  Rome  presents  to  Mrs.   Wilson  the  Gold  Wolf, 
reminder  of  the  days  of  Romulus  and  Remus. 


27 


28 


Woodrovv  Wilson,  bringing  flowers  to  the  Forum,  recalls  the  days 
when  he  was  a  student  at  Princeton  and  Johns  Hopkins  and  the  name 
of  the  Forum  was  often  on  his  lips  as  the  inspiration  to  effective  public 
speaking,  in  which  he  now  ranks  with  the  greatest  of  all  time. 


29 


Copyi  iuhL   IiUtrn 


The  Coliseum  calls  up  rich  memories  to  such  an  authority  in  world 
history  as  Woodrow  Wilson,  whose  face  here  carries  the  impression  the 
experience  makes. 


30 


Copyright  International  Film  iService 


The  President  with  the  King  of  Italy,  whose  service  to  his  country 
has  been  as  important  as  it  has  been  democratic. 


31 


•  r     r       •    I 


Copyright  Tnternalionnl  Film  Service 

The  arrival  of  the  President  at  Milan. 


32 


Copyrigh*  International  Film  Service 


The  King  of  Prussia  was  crowned  Emperor  of  Germany  in  the  Hall 
of  Mirrors  at  Versailles  on  January  19,  1871. 


33 


-  c  c  c  c 


Copyright  International  Film  Service 


On  January  19,  1919;  another  group  was  gathering  on  the  same  spot 
to  make  the  world  safe  for  democracy.  Lloyd  George  and  General 
Pershing  are  in  the  foreground. 


34 


INTRODUCTION 


Un,'v 


AMERICA  AND  THE 
LEAGUE  OF  NATIONS 

WHY  WOODROW  WILSON   WENT  TO  EUROPE 

THE    TWO    GREAT   DAYS 

November  ii,  19 18,  and  January  25,  19 19,  will  forever 
stand  together  in  the  memory  of  man.  If  the  Armistice 
ended  war,  on  November  11,  the  President's  speech  at  the 
second  session  of  the  Peace  Conference,  on  January  25, 
assured  peace  to  the  world.  Like  a  crusader,  Woodrow 
Wilson  spoke  of  the  incomparable  moral  adventure  which 
the  Conference  was  making  and  declared  the  world  a  place 
perfectible. 

After  him  England,  France,  Italy,  Australia,  Poland, 
and  China  expressed  approval  and  agreed  that  a  League  of 
Nations  must  be  an  integral  part  of  peace  and  open  to  all 
nations  worthy  of  world  confidence.  Then  a  committee 
was  empowered  to  ' '  work  out  the  details  of  the  constitution 
and  functions  of  the  League,"  and  the  President  of  the 
United  States  was  made  chairman.  Thus  was  born  at  a 
precise  moment  a  League  of  Nations,  and  the  principle  of 
lasting  peace  was  agreed  upon  in  circumstances  no  one  con- 
versant with  the  record  of  the  world's  conventions  will  be 
inclined  to  doubt. 

A   BACKWARD    LOOK 

Now  we  can  begin  to  look  back  on  the  past  with  perspec- 
tive. Austria  precipitated  the  war  by  her  impossible  note 
to  Serbia.  But  the  German  government  stood  back  of 
Austria,  chose  the  moment  for  the  declaration,  and  staged 
the  most  colossal  calamity  of  all  time. 

37 


^Jl  v'c America ^^ AND  the  league  of  nations 

The  roots  of  war,  however,  strike  deeper  down  than  the 
unexpected  events  following  the  shot  fired  at  Sarajevo. 
Far  back  in  1648  the  Congress  of  Westphalia  tried  in  vain  to 
satisfy  both  Catholic  and  Protestant.  The  Revocation  of 
the  Edict  of  Nantes  followed,  however,  even  while  some 
members  of  that  congress  were  still  living.  Progress  was 
made  at  Utrecht  in  17 14,  but  the  iniquitous  slave  trade  was 
simply  transferred  from  Spain  discredited  to  England  tri- 
umphant, and  the  exploitation  of  the  negro  is  still  pursued, 
especially  in  Africa. 

The  Congress  of  Vienna  met  in  18 14  to  punish  France 
and  hastily  adjourned  to  escape  Napoleon  back  from  Elba 
to  fight  his  Waterloo.  The  Congress  had  been  animated  by 
the  honorable  purpose  both  of  settling  immediate  difficulties 
and  of  creating  a  world  order  no  cataclysm  could  upset. 
But  Talleyrand,  cleverest  of  diplomatists  of  the  old  school, 
was  playing  off  against  each  other  in  the  interest  of  France 
the  factions  into  which  the  Congress  had  been  broken. 
The  results  in  consequence  were  chiefly  futile,  and  the  only 
world  order  there  established  was  quickly  prostituted  to 
the  uses  in  1823  of  that  so-called  Holy  Alliance,  which  bol- 
stered up  the  thrones  that  tottc  red  and  created  new  ones 
where  it  could. 

A    PARLOUS    STATE 

From  181 5  to  the  Franco-Prussian  War  the  world  was  in 
a  parlous  state,  save  over  here  where  the  Monroe  Doctrine 
was  announced  in  1823,  virtually  absolving  America  from 
all  responsibility  for  Europe,  and  in  addition  warning  Europe 
from  all  interference  in  the  Western  Hemisphere,  particu- 
larly south  of  the  Rio  Grande. 

Year  after  year  the  story  was  the  same.  England, 
France,  Prussia,  Austria,  Russia,  thought  they  had  put  all 
Europe  in  its  proper  place  and  that  Europe  would  stay  put. 


WHY   WOODROW   WILSON   WENT  TO   EUROPE        39 

Canning  summed  the  situation  up  in  the  sentence:  ''Every 
nation  for  itself,  and  God  for  us  all."  But  God  is  never  for 
us  all  when  we  are  for  ourselves,  and  there  is  always — in  the 
homely  phrase  —  a  hindmost  which  the  devil  gets  and  uses 
to  make  trouble  for  the  rest. 

Two  movements  were  perceptible  to  those  who  had  the 
eyes  to  see.  In  England  and  in  France  democracy  was 
making  rapid  headway,  and  now  and  then  convulsive  exhi- 
bitions of  it  were  furnished  even  in  the  Czar's  domain.  To 
be  sure,  England  was  as  usual  pursuing  a  policy  of  self- 
promotion,  but  the  democratic  spirit  was  growing  steadily 
on  both  sides  of  the  channel,  and  —  as  Professor  Cestre  of 
the  Sorbonne  testifies — England  was  lending  all  encourage- 
ment to  real  democracy  wherever  it  appeared. 

Prussia's  course  was  different.  She  pretended  much. 
She  conceded  little.  In  the  Revolution  of  1848,  which 
promised  things  worth  having,  she  lost  many  of  her  finest 
spirits  to  America.  Bismarck,  bent  on  elevating  Prussia  to 
the  premiership  in  Central  Europe,  was  gathering  the  reins 
into  his  hard  fists.  He  lured  Austria  to  help  him  steal 
Schleswig-Holstein,  and  two  years  later,  in  1866,  with  the 
help  of  the  new  needle  gun  at  Sadowa,  he  cleared  the  way 
for  war  with  France  in  1870  and  for  crowning  in  the  Hall 
of  Mirrors  at  Versailles  on  January  19,  187 1,  the  King  of 
Prussia  Emperor  of  all  the  German  states. 

THE    OLD    DIPLOMACY 

There  was  a  Paris  Conference  in  1856  to  end  the  War  in 
the  Crimea,  but  it  was  under  the  spell  of  the  Mettemich 
diplomacy.  It  made  no  contribution  to  democracy.  It 
failed  abjectly  to  secure  stability  for  Europe,  and  in  the 
twenty  years  that  followed,  war  succeeded  war  so  swiftly 
that  when  the  Congress  of  Berlin  met  in  1878  the  Russians 


40       ■    AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS    . 

were  camping  in  plain  view  of  Constantinople,  Turkey 
retained  but  a  slippery  foothold  in  Europe,  and  the  Balkan 
peninsula  was  so  divided  as  to  give  Bulgaria  a  chance  to 
enter  on  an  inglorious  career  of  mischief-making  for  the 
world. 

Had  Bismarck,  Beaconsfield,  and  their  companions 
of  the  Congress  had  a  bigger  vision  for  the  Balkans  and 
Armenia,  the  recent  war  need  never  have  occurred.  But 
the  little  good  accomplished  through  the  Peace  of  San 
Stefano  earlier  in  the  year  was  rudely  undone.  The  greater 
powers  represented  at  the  Berlin  Congress  thought  the 
thoughts  of  selfishness  and  spoke  the  words  of  greed.  The 
smaller  nation,  whose  right  to  be  has  been  at  last  established 
in  this  recent  war,  was  trampled  under  diplomatic  feet. 
The  hurt  already  done  to  millions  was  not  healed.  Even 
Christian  peoples,  whom  the  Mohammedan  was  pledged 
by  the  very  terms  of  his  faith  to  treat  as  **dogs,"  were 
handed  back  to  Turkey.  The  train  was  laid  for  the  out- 
break in  the  Balkans  and  for  the  ravishment  and  ruin  of 
the  whole  Near  East. 

The  delegates  adjourned  with  ''one  auspicious  and  one 
dropping  eye"  for  one  another.  The  ''armed  peace"  fol- 
lowed, with  Europe  divided  into  groups,  each  building  up 
its  army  or  its  navy,  Germany  both;  and  all  Europe  was 
driven  on  toward  a  general  war  which  had  to  come  without 
a  change  of  heart  none  could  expect  in  such  a  situation. 

THE    GERMAN    POLICY 

For  while  England  and  France  and  Italy  were  develop- 
ing a  real  democracy,  and  even  Russia  called  the  first 
Hague  Conference  in  1899  to  insure  the  world  against  the 
fire  men  whispered  in  their  sleeves  might  break  out  any 
time,   Germany  was  gathering  the  fruits  of  international 


WHY  WOODROW  WILSON   WENT   TO   EUROPE        41 

unrelatedness  into  her  imperial  storehouse  of  autocracy. 
Her  amazing  and  glittering  success,  turned  to  the  discredit 
of  all  democratic  .aspirations,  was  expressed  in  the  phrase 
** intelligent  monarchy,"  which  the  Kaiser  and  the  Potsdam 
Gang  were  fond  of  using  and  of  reinforcing  with  old-age 
pensions,  accident  insurance,  and  ordered  life  flung  down 
from  above  to  ordinary  people  like  the  ''bread  and  cir- 
cuses"  of  Roman  Kaiserism. 

France,  wounded  to  the  heart  by  the  loss  of  Alsace- 
Lorraine,  was  in  recent  years  endeavoring  with  character- 
istic adaptability  to  get  used  to  her  heart  hurt.  But  it  is 
doubtful  that  Germany  ever  thought  a  second  time  about 
the  matter,  except  to  attach  to  herself,  as  closely  as  a  thief 
could,  the  stolen  provinces.  Prussian  liberals  sometimes 
demanded  true  parliamentary  government  in  place  of  the 
camouflage  of  military  glory  and  pan-Germanic  dreaming. 
When  Social  Democrats  became  a  force  with  which  to  reckon 
a  few  years  ago,  Der  Tag,  for  which  the  Junkers  long  had 
planned  and  of  which  they  loved  to  boast,  was  hurried 
forward,  and  in  July,  19 14,  deliberately  ushered  in. 

DER   TAG 

The  only  wonder  is  that  Great  Britain,  France,  and  the 
United  States  could  have  been  so  long  deceived.  Our 
friends  across  the  seas,  still  somewhat  enmeshed  in  an 
antique  diplomacy,  could  not  think  that  war  would  really 
come.  When  Der  Tag  actually  dawned,  they  stood  bewil- 
dered, stunned,  incredulous.  For  days  and  days  in  England 
people  could  not  for  the  life  of  them  believe  that  war  had 
really  come.  On  August  9,  19 14,  when  England  was 
already  in  her  second  week  of  the  great  war,  an  American 
attending  Sunday  morning  service  in  a  small  English  city 
heard  no  reference  in  sermon  or  in  prayer  to  the  supreme 


42  AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

event.  No  patriotic  hymn  was  sung.  The  pastor  made 
appeal  instead  for  a  small  mission  down  in  Africa.  It 
was  evident  that  no  one  present  seriously  thought  of  war. 
It  was  only  in  fact  in  the  great  university  centers,  always 
in  ages  past  first  to  respond  to  their  country's  call,  that 
the  situation  was  immediately  accepted. 

The  years  go  fast  in  Oxford, 
The  golden  years  and  gay, 
The  hoary  Colleges  look  down 
On  careless  boys  at  play. 
But  when  the  bugles  sounded  war 
They  put  their  games  away. 

CAUGHT    UNPREPARED 

Over  here  the  situation  was  not  visualized.  The  news- 
papers had  good  *'copy."  Magazines  hurried  off  their 
special  writers  to^  the  battle  scene.  There  was  a  flurry  in 
Wall  Street.  We  all  began  to  read  Bemhardi  and  von 
Treitschke  with  increasing  certainty  that  some  men  in  the 
world  were  mad,  at  least  "North  North  West."  Militarism 
had  gone  to  the  head  of  Central  Etirope.  But  we  were 
three  thousand  miles  away,  and  the  war  at  first  was  but 
another  of  the  many  wars  it  was  our  duty  to  avoid.  Men 
like  Major  Putnam  and  James  M.  Beck  were  our  Paul 
Reveres,  calling  us  at  once  to  arms.  Others,  obsessed  by 
abstract  admiration  of  German  methods  in  education, 
trade,  and  industry,  were  half  confident  that  German 
efficiency  again  would  win.  Some  were  really  pro-German, 
and  a  reading  of  their  printed  utterances  in  the  fall  of  19 14 
justifies  the  distrust  many  felt  in  them. 

WE    LOOKED    FOR   LEADERSHIP 

We  all  looked  to  the  White  House.  We  knew  our  Presi- 
dent's temperament,  training,  encyclopedic  knowledge,  and 
opportunities  for  inside  information.     We  trusted  him  to 


WHY   WOODROW  WILSON   WENT   TO   EUROPE        43 

tell  us  what  to  do.  When  he  announced  his  policy  of 
neutrality,  and  even  bade  us  to  be  neutral  in  our  thoughts, 
many  of  us  tried,  with  what  now  seems  to  be  pathetic  con- 
fidence, to  follow  his  directions.  Men  successful  in  business 
and  the  professions  knew  that  when  the  great  crisis  comes 
victories  are  not  won  by  debating  societies  but  by  leader- 
ship. We  therefore  heeded  Woodrow  Wilson.  Never  has 
the  head  of  any  nation  received  a  more  unquestioning 
support.  Even  Colonel  Roosevelt,  at  the  very  first,  played 
the  game  according  to  the  rules  prescribed  by  the 
government.  Journals  like  the  Outlook  in  that  first, 
fatal  autumn,  while  maintaining  editorial  independence, 
published  articles  on  either  side  of  the  question  that  no 
one  might  be  doubtful  of  their  fairness.  The  Review  of 
Reviews,  though  in  September,  19 14,  roundly  scoring  the 
invasion  of  Belgium,  accepted  the  policy  of  neutrality, 
insisting  until  the  last,  however,  that  neutrality  be  enforced 
to  the  utmost,  confident  —  as  ** constant  reader"  knows  — 
that  positive  and  peremptory  neutrality  would  either  end 
the  war  aright  in  a  short  time  or  take  us  in  on  the  right 
side. 

A    CRYSTALLIZING   CONSCIENCE 

Everybody  knows  how  public  sentiment  rapidly  and 
steadily  crystallized  around  the  Allied  Cause,  how  we 
gave  moral  and  financial  aid  to  those  we  now  all  know  were 
fighting  our  own  war  as  well  as  theirs,  how  our  boys  by  the 
thousands  were  drifting  into  Canada,  England,  France,  to 
mingle  their  life  blood  under  the  Union  Jack  or  under  the 
Tricolor  with  the  soil  of  la  belle  France. 

With  the  sinking  of  the  "Lusitania"  came  a  quickening 
of  public  conscience.  Good  Americans  and  true  began  to 
realize  that  German  propagandists  were  doing  their  foul 


44  AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

work  with  some  effect  among  our  people.  Here  and  there 
were  poison  spots  where  men  seemed  sure  that  Germany 
was  invincible.  Behind  veiled  eyes  and  lips  sealed  except 
to  double  dealing,  like  the  scientific  scholars  they  had  been 
taught  in  Germany  or  by  German  teachers  to  adore,  they 
bulked  far  bigger  in  public  estimation  than  was  their  desert. 
They  brought  us  all  concern. 

The  election  of  191 6  unhappily  injected  politics  into  the 
situation.  **He  kept  us  out  of  war"  became  the  campaign 
cry  on  one  side,  while  on  the  other  there  was  manifest 
reluctance  to  announce  a  program  different  and  more  con- 
structive than  the  President's  had  been.  But  by  that  time 
the  number  urging  us  to  war  was  steadily  growing,  and 
national  participation  in  the  war  was  increasingly  discussed. 

THE    IRREPRESSIBLE    CONFLICT 

The  election  over,  the  President  began  to  ask  Allies  and 
Central  Powers,-  too,  some  searching  questions.  Notes 
were  interchanged.  The  submarine  campaign  was  soon 
renewed.  Von  Bernstorf  was  sent  home.  On  April  2,  191 7, 
the  President  put  the  case  to  Congress,  and  four  days  later 
we  were  in  the  war.  We  were  not  prepared.  The  goose- 
step  was  unknown  to  us.  We  set  ourselves  in  various 
ways  to  learn  the  quickstep.  Slowly  at  first  our  soldiers 
drifted  over.  Then,  as  everybody  realized  that  Germany 
was  making  ready  for  the  Western  drive  last  March,  the 
cry  of  *' hurry  up"  went  forth.  In  every  state  in  our  great 
land  the  patriotic  impulse  found  expression,  and  Washington 
took  notice. 

Soon  the  British  for  a  proper  compensation  loaned  us 
transports,  while  the  French  also  did  their  full  share.  By 
July  we  had  more  than  a  million  in  the  battle  line.  The 
Marines  swept  everything  before  them  at  Chateau-Thierry, 


WHY   WOODROW   WILSON   WENT   TO   EUROPE        45 

in  spite  of  the  resistance  offered  by  the  Prussian  Guard. 
Pershing^s  men  in  one  day  straightened  out  that  saHent 
at  St.  Mihiel  which,  with  Metz  impregnable  so  near  at 
hand,  had  been  regarded  as  a  doubtful  task  of  many  weeks. 
Young,  fresh,  unwearied,  jocular,  fascinatingly  impudent, 
eager  to  obey  any  order  except  the  order  to  retreat,  our 
boys  came  in  so  strong  and  fought  so  hard  as  to  put  into 
the  weary  British,  French,  and  Italian  hearts  new  confidence 
in  themselves  and  for  us  a  love  which  will  not  let  us  go  in 
all  the  years  to  come  if  we  but  half  deserve  to  hold  it. 

THE    COLLAPSE    OF   THE    FOE 

Foch,  Generalissimo  of  all  the  forces  beating  at  the 
Central  Powers,  hammered  rapidly,  simultaneously,  irre- 
sistibly, on  every  front.  Der  Tag  had  come,  but  it  was 
for  Germany  the  day  of  doom.  Her  army  found  itself 
outclassed  by  forces  with  resources  back  of  them  no  Junker 
could  persuade  the  German  people  were  less  than  inexhaust- 
ible. The  final  notes  were  written.  The  Armistice  was 
signed  at  the  headquarters  of  the  Generalissimo  on  Novem- 
ber II.  The  German  fleet  ceased  to  paddle  up  and  down 
the  Kiel  Canal,  sailed  over  on  November  21  to  the  Firth 
of  Forth,  surrendered  —  amazing  spectacle  in  history — to  a 
foe  they  feared  to  fight,  and 

I  wonder  what  Cervera  thought 
When,  to  the  wide  and  silent  sea. 
That  dull  November  morning  brought 
The  broken  fleet  of  Germany:  — 
Those  dumb  grey  hulks  that  never  knew 
The  glory  of  a  hope  forlorn, 
Whose  long  dishonored  banners  flew 
Only  to  feel  their  foemen's  scorn. 1 

1  Quoted  from   The  Outlook,  November  21,  1918.     Written  by  Harold 
Trowbridge  Pulsifer. 


46  .        AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 
SETTLING   DOWN   TO    PEACE 

Meanwhile  the  American  people,  with  the  worst  war  of 
all  time  brought  to  an  end,  reacted  as  peace-loving  people 
always  do.  We  had  never  wished  to  fight.  We  went  into 
the  war  because  it  was  no  longer  possible  both  to  keep  out 
and  keep  our  self-respect.  After  November  ii  we  wanted 
our  boys  home.  They  could  fight — as  the  ''Blue  Devils" 
testified — like  devils,  when  there  was  fighting  to  be  done; 
but  in  fighting  for  its  own  sake  they  had  no  interest,  and 
when  the  war  was  over  their  thoughts  turned  home  again. 
We,  as  well  as  they,  had  made  a  record  in  the  circumstances 
unsturpassed  by  any  nation  in  the  history  of  the  world. 
When  the  dove  of  peace  alighted  out  of  a  German  auto- 
mobile at  the  headquarters  of  General  Foch,  we  were 
launching  two  ships  a  day  and  filling  the  air  with  fighting 
planes.  In  ten  months  we  had  turned  a  three-hundred-acre 
farm  near  Baltimore  into  the  largest  poison  factory  ever  built. 
We  were  making  two  hundred  tons  of  toxic  gases  every 
day  to  drop  upon  the  Germans,  mostly  from  the  air,  while 
at  the  utmost  they  could  make  but  fifty  tons  a  day.  With 
our  usual  disregard  of  cost  and  of  conventionality,  we  had 
flung  ourselves  into  the  war  with  all  our  economic,  moral, 
and  military  strength,  and  that  exceeded  every  expectation. 
Like  Milton's  strong  man  wakened  out  of  sleep,  Uncle 
Sam  had  risen  in  his  might  and  shaken  his  invincible  locks. 
But  for  fighting  we  had  no  stomach  after  war  was  done. 
We  wanted  to  be  led  into  the  paths  of  peace. 

THE  PROBLEMS  WHICH  PEACE  BROUGHT 

The  problems  of  demobilization — grave,  massive,  impon- 
derable— began  at  once  to  challenge  our  attention.  We 
had  drifted  into  war;  we  had  no  wish  to  drift  back  into 
peace.     Every  nation  in  Europe,  even  under  the  utmost 


WHY  WOODROW  WILSON  WENT  TO  EUROPE        47 

strain  of  war,  had  been  getting  ready  for  its  reconstruction. 
Great  Britain  had  as  many  as  thirty-seven  organizations 
in  active  operation  the  month  peace  came,  to  deal  with 
the  problems  following  the  war.  Before  November  ended, 
our  own  problems  grew  immense  and  complicated.  Sol- 
diers mustered  out  were  turning  up  ''dead  broke"  in  many 
of  our  cities  because  they  had  not  had  advance  of  pay. 
Organized  labor  warned  us  that  wages  must,  and  would, 
not  fall,  though  the  cost  of  living  still  kept  up,  to  the  anxiety 
of  the  plain  people. 

The  parson  and  the  parson's  wife 
And  mostly  married  people, 

who  had  no  union  to  speak  for  them. 

The, cry  for  labor  spent  itself  as  men  and  women  engaged 
in  public  service  quickly  made  connection  with  private 
business.  Farm  workers  were  not  wanted  until  the  spring. 
Money  was  high.  Credit  was  shy.  Manufacturers  ceased 
to  turn  out  munitions,  and  many  factories  stood  idle.  The 
grafter  had  been  with  us  long;  now  we  had  to  reckon  with 
the  profiteer  as  well.  The  loafer,  like  the  poor,  is  with 
us  always;  now  the  slacker  had  come  on  to  share  his  place 
and  add  to  our  distress.  We  hoped  we  would  be  better 
as  a  people;  all  through  those  November  days  we  feared 
we  might  be  worse.  Jostled,  disturbed,  and  bruised  by 
war,  more  than  a  hundred  million  people  wanted  when  the 
Armistice  was  signed  a  little  time  to  find  out  whether  the 
blood  oozing  from  their  skin  was  healthy  or  unwholesome. 

In  the  exigencies  of  war,  the  government  had  taken 
over,  without  serious  protest  from  the  people,  railroads,  tele- 
phones, telegraphs,  and  shipping.  The  output  of  our  mines 
and  factories  was  under  governmental  oversight,  and  we 
were  told  what  we  should  eat  and  how  much  coal  we  might 
expect  to  burn.     Russia  had  been  overcome  by  Bolshevism. 


48  AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

The  tide  was  reaching  out  through  Germany,  Austria,  Italy, 
and  Sweden  toward  France  and  England,  and  we  were 
wondering  whether  it  would  lap  our  shores.  Reactionaries 
as  usual  were  hiding  their  heads  in  the  sand,  or  crying, 
"Lo,  here"  and  ''Lo,  there."  We  had  been  tried  as  by 
fire,  and  we  were  confident  that  we  could  meet  any  prob- 
lem which  might  come.  It  was  a  socialist  who  wrote  the 
other  day:  **No  wrong  exists  in  America  that  cannot  be 
righted  without  the  shedding  of  a  drop  of  blood;  but  no 
wrong  was  ever  righted  by  doing  nothing."  We  wanted 
something  done  without  delay  in  the  same  great  spirit  that 
took  us  into  war  to  win,  regardless  of  all  party  lines. 

DISTURBING   THE    SEX    BALANCE 

The  visitor  to  Europe  has  been  shocked  by  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  sex  balance.  Many  a  year  will  pass  away  before 
that  sin  for  which  Germany  is  responsible  by  the  planning 
and  precipitation  of  the  war  will  be  forgiven.  Millions  of 
the  world's  marriageable  men  are  dead.  More  millions, 
crippled,  maimed,  shell-shocked,  are  unfit  for  the  respon- 
sibilities which  marriage  brings.  The  world  can  get  on 
without  things.  It  must  have  people.  For  thousands  of 
years  the  best  minds  and  best  souls  have  been  thinking  up 
the  best  methods  for  insuring  the  development  of  the  himian 
race  in  right  conditions  for  populating  the  world  with  men 
and  women  worthy  to  receive  the  torch  flung  to  them  by 
those  who  send  back  word  from  nameless  graves : 

To  you  from  failing  hands  we  throw 
The  torch;  be  yours  to  hold  it  high! 
If  ye  break  faith  with  us  who  die 

We  shall  not  sleep,  though  poppies  grow 
In  Flanders  fields. 

The  Armistice  brought  us  face  to  face  with  the  necessity 
of  finding  some  plan  by  which  young  men  and  women  may 


WHY  WOODROW  WILSON   WENT   TO   EUROPE        49 

marry  earlier,  and  a  proper  premium  be  placed  on  the  bear- 
ing of  children  so  that  the  piteous  and  unutterable  loss 
may  be  as  soon  as  possible  replaced. 

THE    BREAK-UP    OF   THE    OLD 

In  brief,  November  11  marked  for  the  whole  world  the 
parting  of  the  ways.  A  civilization  to  which  we  were  all 
used  had  gone.  Into  a  new  civilization  we  had  been  rudely 
flung.  Leadership  was  needed.  With  eager  longing  and 
unquestioning  confidence,  we  looked  to  our  Executive  to 
furnish  it.  No  man  in  history  had  had  perhaps  such  train- 
ing for  the  part.  Our  confidence  was  the  greater  because 
the  whole  world  recognized  in  him  its  moral  leader,  and 
such  words  as  he  has  lately  spoken  seemed  to  all  right- 
minded  everywhere  veraciously  accurate:  '* There  is  a 
great  wave  of  moral  force  moving  through  the  world,  and 
every  man  who  opposes  himself  to  that  wave  will  go  down 
in  disgrace." 

THE  PRESIDENT  DECIDES  TO  GO  ABROAD 

Yet  with  this  supreme  and  importunate  call  for  leader- 
ship ringing  in  his  ears,  our  President  announced  November 
18  his  purpose^^to  sail  December  3  for  Etirope.  Never  has 
any  word  from  the  White  House  so  astonished  the  American 
millions.  We  were  reduced  to  silence.  We  thought  natu- 
rally he  had  good  reason  for  his  course.  We  were  willing 
to  await  the  explanation'_from  him.  Few  of  us  embarrassed 
him  by  published  criticism.  We^were  not  shunted  from  our 
duty  to  his  sacred  office  even  by  the  words  of  a  great  con- 
stitutional lawyer,  long-time  United  States  senator,  that 
the  absence  of  the  President  at  such  a  crisis  was  in  violation 
both  of  precedent  and  of  the  Constitution,  and  that  if  he 
did  leave  the  country  for  some  weeks,  his  office  was  thereby 
evacuated.     Some  who  thought  he  had  the  right  did  not 


50  AMERICA  AND  THE  LEAGUE   OF  NATIONS 

approve  the  wisdom  of  the  step,  and  were  not  altogether 
reassured  when  on  December  2  he  casually  acquainted 
Congress  with  his  purpose  to  go  overseas  at  the  desire  of 
the  Allies  to  explain  to  them  the  peace  terms  he  outlined 
to  Congress  as  long  ago  as  January  8,  19 18,  and  which 
were  accepted  in  general  both  by  the  Allies  and  by  the 
Central  Powers  when  the  Armistice  was  signed.  ''I  owe  it 
to  them,"  he  said,  *'to  see  to  it,  so  far  as  in  me  lies,  that 
no  fault  of  mistaken  interpretation  is  put  upon  them,  and 
no  possible  effort  omitted  to  realize  them." 

THE    HIGHER   PURPOSE 

Why  was  this  most  significant  pilgrimage  on  record 
undertaken?  Why  was  precedent  broken  without  ade- 
quate explanation?  Perhaps  our  President  furnished  the 
clue  to  general  understanding  when  he  said  in  Paris  that 
he  had  all  his  life  done  the  most  perfectly  natural  thing. 
With  high-minded  audacity  he  was  heeding  without  hesita- 
tion the  command  issued  to  all  public  servants  earlier  by 
another  President,  who  once  said: 

The  leader  for  the  time  being,  whoever  he  may  be,  is  but  an  instru- 
ment, to  be  used  until  broken  and  then  to  be  cast  aside;  and  if  he 
is  worth  his  salt  he  will  care  no  more  when  he  is  broken  than  a  sol- 
dier cares  when  he  is  sent  where  his  life  is  forfeit  in  order  that  the 
victory  may  be  won.  In  the  long  fight  for  righteousness  the  watch- 
word for  all  of  us  is,  spend  and  be  spent.  It  is  a  Httle  matter  whether 
any  one  man  fails  or  succeeds;  but  the  cause  shall  not  fail,  for  it  is  the 
cause  of  mankind.  We,  here  in  America,  hold  in  our  hands  the  hope 
of  the  world,  the  fate  of  the  coming  years;  and  shame  and  disgrace 
will  be  ours  if  in  our  eyes  the  light  of  high  resolve  is  dimmed,  if  we 
trail  in  the  dust  the  golden  hopes  of  men.  If  on  this  new  continent 
we  merely  build  another  country  of  great  but  unjustly  divided  material 
prosperity,  we  shall  have  done  nothing;  and  we  shall  do  as  little  if 
we  merely  set  the  greed  of  envy  against  the  greed  of  arrogance,  and 
thereby  destroy  the  material  well-being  of  all  of  us. 


WHY  WOODROW   WILSON   WENT   TO   EUROPE        51 

From  Vienna  to  Berlin  other  conferences  had  fallen  into 
evil  hands.  There  was  no  one  to  speak  the  supreme  word 
with  which  George  Washington  and  Lincoln  long  ago  made 
us  familiar  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic.  Conscious  of  his 
strength,  unconcerned  about  his  future,  Woodrow  Wilson 
fared  forth  to  match  strength  with  his  cosmic  peers  so  that 
through  all  the  years  to  come  Paris,  19 19,  might  tower  above 
all  historic  conferences  in  ideals  realized  and  difficulties  in 
the  main  dissolved.  The  world  was  worn  out  with  the 
strife  of  tongues  and  clang  of  battle.  But  never  could  the 
world  be  made  safe  for  Democracy  until  every  autocratic 
root  was  plucked  up  from  the  soil  of  Europe. 

Our  President  had  hitched  his  wagon  to  a  star,  and  only 
true  star  gazers  —  always  few  —  could  take  him,  at  first,  at 
his  own  valuation.  Plain  people  whom  Woodrow  Wilson 
has  often  said  he  trusts  were  doing  their  own  thinking,  and 
a  truckman  put  the  case  with  more  ruggedness  than  our 
literati  usually  employ:  ''Maybe  the  President  made  a 
mistake  or  two  in  the  way  he  went  to  Europe!  But,  gee! 
even  a  President  may  make  a  break  sometimes.  If  he  did 
not,  he  would  never  get  my  vote.  No  man  who  always 
hits  it  off  just  right  is  the  right  sort.  Folks  want  a  Presi- 
dent who  isn't  afraid  to  make  a  blunder  now  and  then 
while  he  is  trying  to  do  something  big.  I  guess  the  Presi- 
dent knows  what  he  is  doing  over  there,  and  I  think  the 
people  will  stand  by  him  when  they  learn  the  truth  in  full." 

THE    LEAGUE    OF    NATIONS 

The  presidential  trip  was  predetermined  when  the  League 
to  Enforce  Peace  was  organized  in  19 15  in  Philadelphia 
with  Mr.  Taft  as  president.  It  was  then  highly  resolved 
by  a  large  nimiber  of  America's  most  distinguished  publicists 
that  public  opinion  should  be  created  to  make  the  Great 
5 


52  AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

War  the  last  war,  to  create  any  machinery  necessary  in 
achieving  this  purpose,  and  if  need  be  to  enforce  peace  by 
a  league  of  trustworthy  nations.  Much  discussion  has 
since  followed.  The  league  idea  has  captured  the  imagi- 
nation of  America.  Organizations  have  been  effected 
everywhere.  Campaigns  have  been  conducted  for  four 
years,  culminating  in  a  series  of  conventions  held  in  February 
in  nine  of  the  greatest  cities  to  crystallize  public  opinion 
now  practically  unanimous  for  such  a  peace  as  no  Kaiser 
and  no  Bolsheviki  can  by  power  or  craft  ever  again  break. 

Many  believe  that  Woodrow  Wilson  neither  seeks  advice 
nor  invites  criticism.  On  the  contrary,  as  long  ago  as  1893 
he  made  appeal  for  public  confidence  in  his  honesty  of  pur- 
pose and  declared  that  he  knew  with  what  spirit  he  was 
wont  to  write.  More  recently  he  has  indicated  that  it 
hurts  to  be  misjudged.  Everybody  does  know  more  than 
anybody,  and  Woodrow  Wilson  has  in  all  his  public  life 
listened  for  the  judgment  of  the  masses.  Again  and  again 
he  has  made  appeal  to  the  people,  and  if  any  doubt  his 
honesty  of  purpose  in  becoming  the  peace  pilot  of  the 
world,  they  are  not  likely  to  be  found. among  those  plain 
people  whom  Lincoln  said  the  Lord  must  love  or  He  would 
not  have  made  so  many  of  them. 

As  early  as  May  27,  19 16,  Woodrow  Wilson  expressed 
approval  of  the  purpose  of  the  League  to  Enforce  Peace, 
without  accepting  any  special  scheme  proposed.  That  was 
in  fact  the  day  he  declared  his  belief  that  the  peoples  of 
the  world  were  in  accord,  *'that  the  nations  of  the  world 
must  in  some  way  band  themselves  together  to  see  that 
the  right  prevails  as  against  any  sort  of  selfish  aggression; 
that  henceforth  alliance  must  not  be  set  up  against  alliance, 
understanding  against  understanding,  but  that  there  must 
be  a  common  agreement  for  a  common  object,  and  that  at 


WHY  WOODROW  WILSON   WENT  TO   EUROPE        53 

the  heart  of  that  common  object  must  He  the  inviolable 
rights  of  peoples  and  of  mankind.  The  nations  of  the 
world  have  become  each  other's  neighbors.  It  is  to  their 
interest  that  they  should  understand  each  other.  In  order 
that  they  may  understand  each  other,  it  is  imperative 
that  they  should  agree  to  cooperate  in  a  common  cause, 
and  that  they  should  so  act  that  the  guiding  principle  of 
that  common  cause  should  be  even  handed  and  impartial 
justice/' 

Had  one  of  Mr.  H.  G.  Wells's  creatures  from  another 
planet  had  access  to  the  inmost  thoughts  of  Mr.  Wilson 
when  word  came  on  November  11  that  the  Armistice  was 
signed,  he  could  probably  have  reported  to  us  that .  the 
President  of  the  United  States  was  not  unmindful  of  the 
reconstruction  problems,  acute,  immediate,  perilous,  com- 
plicated, and  nation-wide,  but  that  he  also  realized  that 
no  permanent  solution  could  be  found  for  them  unless  the 
world  peace  was  first  established  on  sure  and  lasting  foun- 
dations. 

Woodrow  Wilson's  terms  of  peace  had  been  accepted  both 
by  friends  and  by  enemies  without  explanation,  and  he 
acclaimed  the  leader  to  secure  peace  for  the  world.  His 
first  duty,  though  as  he  said  to  Congress  on  December  2 
he  realized  the  inconveniences  attending  his  absence  from 
the  country  at  this  time,  was  to  do  his  part  at  close  range 
''in  making  good"  what  millions  had  given  their  life  blood 
to  prove  good. 

SOUNDING   OUT   THE    WORLD 

He  sailed  for  Europe  on  December  3  to  focalize  there  as 
here  public  opinion  —  so  far  as  in  him  lay — for  a  world 
peace.  With  grim  resolution,  he  seemed  determined — it 
was  commonly  reported — to  get  behind  the  rulers  if  need 


54  AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

be  to  the  people  whom  they  represented.  He  was  not 
unmindful  that  nations  closer  to  the  seat  of  war  had  need 
to  maintain  at  least  the  balance  of  power.  It  was  the 
only  agency  that  England,  for  instance,  could  at  times 
devise  to  save  her  soul  alive.  France,  taught  by  Edward 
VII  to  trust  her  ancient  foe,  had  come  to  believe  that  the 
balance  of  power  upheld  by  nations  like  Great  Britain, 
France,  and  the  United  States  would  furnish  a  sufficient 
safeguard  for  the  future.  It  was  with  this  in  mind  that 
Clemenceati,  even  after  Wilson  landed  on  European  soil, 
openly  announced  his  confidence  in  the  balance  of  power, 
and  was  sustained  by  practically  all  of  his  constituents. 

Stephen  Lauzanne,  in  Le  Matin,  cleared  away  all  possible 
misapprehension  by  proclaiming  France's  sympathy  with 
the  league  idea,  while  indicating  that  many  Frenchmen 
were  still  skeptical  as  to  its  practicability.  What  differ- 
ence of  opinion  there  was  in  no  way  touched  the  value  of 
the  idea,  but  merely  the  possibility  of  adapting  it  to  work- 
aday conditions.  The  whole  loaf  tasted  good  in  prospect; 
it  might  be  necessary  to  accept  the  half-loaf  only  rather 
than  go  hungry  altogether. 

The  conversion  of  England  has  been  steadily  proceeding. 
Both  the  Prime  Minister  and  the  leaders  of  the  opposition 
weeks  ago  declared  for  a  league.  Lord  Robert  Cecil  and 
Sir  Edward  Grey  had  been  among  its  most  convincing 
exponents.  The  only  opposition  worth  considering  in 
England  has  come  from  a  small  group  who  are  sure,  with 
Hotspur,  that  they  could  call  spirits  from  the  vasty  deep, 
but  wondered  if  they  would  come.  Lord  Chamwood  sees 
straight  and  makes  the  obvious  suggestion  that  the  present 
combination  continue  to  work  together  and  ''cultivate 
assiduously  that  understanding  between  their  peoples  by 
which  their  efforts  thus  far  have  been  sustained." 


WHY  WOODROW  WILSON   WENT  TO   EUROPE        55 

Already  Great  Britain  understands  that,  so  far  as  the 
United  States  is  concerned,  she  may  keep  as  large  a  fleet 
as  she  deems  necessary.  Our  President  has  both  visited 
the  devastated  region  and  twice  spoken  in  vehement  indig- 
nation at  the  conduct  of  the  enemy  at  Rheims  and  other 
places.  France  is  in  no  doubt  that  America  has  been 
committed  by  our  President  to  the  complete  compensation — 
so  far  as  that  is  possible — for  the  damage  done  to  France 
by  the  now  humiliated  foeman.  All  agree  that  Belgium 
shall  rise  out  of  her  wreckage  a  free  and  unconditioned 
sovereign  nation,  and  that  all  the  little  nations  which  in 
this  war  have  proved  their  moral  and  political  equilibrium 
shall  hereafter  live  under  their  own  vine  and  figtree  with 
none  to  molest  or  make  them  afraid. 

Details  enough  remain  to  keep  the  Conference  busy  many 
a  day.  The  remaking  of  the  world's  geography  does  not 
grow  easier  because  there  is  agreement  as  to  general  prin- 
ciples. Mathematics  and  psychology,  history  and  economics, 
are  now  put  to  a  test  never  felt  before  in  the  rebuilding 
of  the  world.  But  times  have  changed  since  Bismarck 
crowned  the  Emperor  of  Germany  at  Versailles.  The  old 
order  has  given  way  to  new.  The  people  have  come  into 
their  own.  As  the  President  said  on  January  25,  **the 
select  classes  of  mankind  are  no  longer  the  governors  of 
mankind.  The  fortunes  of  mankind  are  now  in  the  hands 
of  the  plain  people  of  the  world,"  and  the  League  of  Nations 
is  **the  keynote  of  the  whole." 

THE    WINNING    OF    THE    WORLD 

Woodrow  Wilson  opened  a  new  chapter  in  .the  history 
of  man  in  his  address  on  January  25  to  the  Peace  Confer- 
ence. The  unqualified  and  immediate  approval  with  which 
his  words  were  met  indicated  beyond  peradventiure  that 


56  AMERICA  AND  THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

the  case  for  the  League  of  Nations  has  been  won,  and 
problems  like  the  freedom  of  the  seas,  the  creation  of 
administrative  machinery  adequate  to  the  new  needs,  the 
settlement  of  the  difficulties  between  Italy  and  the  Jugo- 
slavs, between  China  and  Japan,  and  the  adjudication  of  the 
case  of  Germany  will  be  determined  without  malice  but  with 
ruthless  regard  for  the  damage  Germany  has  done  to  Europe. 

HOW    IT    WAS    DONE 

How  has  Woodrow  Wilson,  sometime  college  professor 
and  college  president,  achieved  the  most  colossal  task  that 
ever  fell  to  man?  Plain  speech  is  now  in  order.  What  if 
Europe  did  feel  a  kind  of  joyous  agony  at  the  prospect  of  the 
coming  of  the  peace  pilot?  The  circumstances  in  which  he 
went  were  not  altogether  joyous  to  him,  even  in  such  com- 
fortable quarters  as  the  ''George  Washington"  afforded. 
What  if  at  home  and  abroad  the  fourteen  points  seemed 
for  a  time  like  mediaeval  angels  struggling  for  a  footing  on 
the  point  of  a  frail  needle?  What  if  French  wit,  unmatched 
elsewhere,  wondered  why  Woodrow  Wilson  needed  to 
promulgate  fourteen  commandments,  while  God  Almighty 
had  been  content  with  ten? 

How  simple  it  all  is.  The  war  was  at  an  end.  Men 
everywhere  realized  how  nerve-worn  the  world  was.  Reac- 
tion was  inevitable.  No  one  knew  this  better  than  the 
President.  He  saw  his  duty,  novel  as  it  was.  He  had  no 
thought  that  all  would  see  it  as  he  saw  it.  He  could  not 
be  himself  and  everybody  else  at  the  same  time.  He  set 
his  jaw  to  do  his  task.  But  he  wreathed  his  face  in  smiles, 
and  so  behaved  that  Paris  spoke  out  of  a  full  heart  of  his 
** exquisite  tact."  He  made  many  speeches,  but  he  never 
spoke  a  tactless  word  or  did  a  graceless  deed.  As  he  went 
visiting  among  the  allied  peoples,  the  Wilson  smile  brushed 


WHY  WOODROW  WILSON   WENT  TO   EUROPE         57 

far  away  distrust,  any  disposition  which  there  may  have 
been  to  secret  diplomacy  and  racial  underhandedness  dis- 
appeared, and  even  from  wrongs  as  old  as  Europe  and 
from  sufferings  as  poignant  as  the  Crucifixion  the  foun- 
tains of  new  life  sprang  up  and  **the  very  pulse  of  the 
world"  began  to  beat  anew  to  the  bigness  and  the  sanctity 
of  the  whole  enterprise.  Mettemich  and  Bismarck  had  at 
last  given  way  in  the  calendar  of  politics  to  Woodrow 
Wilson. 

On  such  a  heaven-kissing  hill  Woodrow  Wilson  main- 
tained his  balance,  and  when  he  comes  home  to  stay  the 
problems  so  perplexing  here  will  be  the  easier  to  solve 
because  he  will  have  given  them  a  world  background  of 
peace  seen  through  the  vista  of  the  League  of  Nations 
constituted  to  do  right  though  the  heavens  fall  and  ever 
mindful  of  the  message  of  the  One  who  said  He  came  **not 
to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister." 

A    UNIVERSAL   SENTIMENT 

A  universal  sentiment  no  one  can  deny  who  reads  widely 
has  been  expressed  by  the  golden  pen  of  Henri  Lavedan, 
writing  for  the  Paris  Illustration: 

With  what  will,  with  what  sureness  of  manoeuvre,  of  thought,  of 
means,  of  pen,  and  of  word,  what  dignity,  what  purity  of  conscience, 
what  largeness  and  what  vigilance  of  mind,  what  charity  of  heart, 
what  generosity  of  soul,  he  has  fulfilled  the  mission  of  which  he  felt 
no  fear,  in  the  face  of  all  the  most  closely  linked  problems  of  the  past 
and  the  present,  of  assuming  the  responsibility! 

We  have  seen  him! 

We  have  admired  him  I 

Our  descendants  will  be  dazzled  in  their  turn,  and  that  will  remain 
one  of  the  magnificences  of  history. 

President  Wilson  will  appear  later  in  the  poetry  of  future  ages 
like  a  Dante,  of  whom  he  has  the  legendary  profile,  guiding  with 


58  AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

precaution,  in  the  infernal  circles,  the  length  of  the  abyss  in  which 
she  risked  descending,  that  Beatrice  in  a  white  robe  that  is  called 
Peace. 

He  wanted  Peace. 

To  seek  her,  to  attract  her,  to  draw  near  to  her,  to  prepare  her, 
facilitate  her,  and  make  her  conformable  to  all  the  exigencies  of  h^onor 
and  of  security  that  were  demanded  of  her,  he  had  the  tranquil  fanati- 
cism of  the  Good. 

And  if  he  has  succeeded  in  this  task  that  seemed  insurmountable, 
it  is  because  he  has  not  wanted  Peace  except  through  Justice  and 
for  Justice. 

It  is  for  Peace  and  for  Justice  that  he  made  war. 

Ever  this  man  of  the  Law,  this  jurist  of  Sinai,  this  Solomon  of  the 
Right  and  of  Duty,  subordinated  everything,  his  own  conduct  and 
that  of  the  States  of  which  he  was  the  absolute  representative,  the 
direction  of  policy  and  of  the  war,  and  all  the  embarrassments  and 
all  the  questions  of  every  kind,  to  this  exclusive  and  dominating 
sentiment   of  Justice. 

He  was  possessed  as  if  by  a  beneficent  demon. 

To  wish  and  to  do  in  all  things  nothing  but  Justice! 

To  want  Justice  and  to  do  Justice  entirely,  or  at  least  as  completely 
as  possible,  humanly  speaking. 

Such  a  disposition,  intellectual  and  psychic,  supported  by  con- 
victions and  beliefs  on  high,  inaccessible,  could  alone  communicate 
to  his  decisions  the  serene  force  and  authority  that  imposed  them. 

A  thing  astonishing  and  significant  —  he  was  so  devoted  to  this 
fundamental  task  and  he  worked  at  it  with  such  perfect  scruple  of 
conscience,  such  a  fine  use  of  reason,  such  a  calm  and  incessant  recourse 
to  wisdom,  such  a  moderation  in  ideas  and  terms,  with  so  much  method, 
prudence,  order,  and  amplitude,  that  he  seemed  sometimes  detached 
from  it. 

He  had  no  n^ed  of  passion,  of  anger,  or  of  fracas  to  make  heard 
the  thunder,  even  and  warning,  of  his  thought. 

No  apparel  of  the  theater,  no  ostentation,  but  a  biblical  manner! 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES, 
AND  RESPONSES 


OFFICIAL  ANNOUNCEMENT  OF  THE  PRESIDENT'S 
INTENTION   TO  VISIT  EUROPE 

On  November  i8,  19 18,  the  following  statement  was 
issued  from  the  White  House: 

The  President  expects  to  sail  for  France  immediately  after  the 
opening  of  the  regular  session  of  Congress,  for  the  purpose  of  taking 
part  in  the  discussion  and  settlement  of  the  main  features  of  the  treaty 
of  peace. 

It  is  not  likely  that  it  will  be  possible  for  him  to  remain  throughout 
the  sessions  of  the  formal  Peace  Conference,  but  his  presence  at  the 
outset  is  necessary  in  order  to  obviate  the  manifest  disadvantages 
of  discussion  by  cable  in  determining  the  greater  outlines  of  the 
final  treaty,  about  which  he  must  necessarily  be  consulted. 

He  will,  of  course,  be  accompanied  by  delegates  who  will  sit  as 
the  representatives  of  the  United  States  throughout  the  Conference. 
The  names  of  the  delegates  will  be  presently  announced. 

This  was  supplemented  on  November  29  by  the  following 
announcement  regarding  the  membership  of  the  United 
States  delegation  to  the  Peace  Conference: 

It  was  announced  at  the  Executive  offices  tonight  that  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  United  States  at  the  Peace  Conference  would  be:  the 
President  himself,  the  Secretary  of  State,  the  Hon.  Henry  White, 
recently  ambassador  to  France,  Mr.  Edward  M.  House,  and  General 
Tasker  H.  Bliss. 

61 


62  AMERICA  AND  THE  LEAGUE   OF  NATIONS 

THE   PRESIDENT'S   MESSAGE   TO   CONGRESS 

On  December  3,  19 18,  President  Wilson  read  his  annual  message 
to  Congress,  in  which  he  paid  eloquent  tribute  to  the  bravery  of  Ameri- 
can soldiers  and  sailors  and  to  the  fine  temper  of  the  American  people 
and  dealt  with  reconstruction  problems,  taxation,  and  the  railroad 
situation. 

The  special  paragraphs  dealing  with  his  proposed  trip  follow: 

I  welcome  this  occasion  to  announce  to  the  Congress  my 
purpose  to  join  in  Paris  the  representatives  of  the  Govern- 
ments with  which  we  have  been  associated  in  the  war  against 
the  Central  Empires  for  the  purpose  of  discussing  with  them 
the  main  features  of  the  treaty  of  peace.  I  realize  the  great 
inconveniences  that  will  attend  my  leaving  the  country, 
particularly  at  this  time,  but  the  conclusion  that  it  was  my 
paramount  duty  to  go  has  been  forced  upon  me  by  con- 
siderations which  I  hope  will  seem  as  conclusive  to  you  as 
they  have  seemed  to  me.  , 

The  allied  Governments  have  accepted  the  bases  of  peace 
which  I  outlined  to  the  Congress  on  the  eighth  of  January 
last,  as  the  Central  Empires  also  have,  and  very  reason- 
ably desire  my  personal  counsel  in  their  interpretation  and 
application,  and  it  is  highly  desirable  that  I  should  give  it 
in  order  that  the  sincere  desire  of  our  Government  to 
contribute  without  selfish  purposes  of  any  kind  to  settle- 
ments that  will  be  of  common  benefit  to  all  the  nations 
concerned  may  be  made  fully  manifest.  The  peace  settle- 
ments which  are  now  to  be  agreed  upon  are  of  transcendent 
importance  both  to  us  and  to  the  rest  of  the  world,  and  I 
know  of  no  business  or  interest  which  should  take  preced- 
ence of  them.  The  gallant  men  of  our  armed  forces  on 
land  and  sea  have  consciously  fought  for  the  ideals  which 
they  knew  to  be  the  ideals  of  their  country;  I  have  sought 
to  express  those  ideals;   they  have  accepted  my  statements 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     63 

of  them  as  the  substance  of  their  own  thought  and  purpose, 
as  the  associated  Governments  have  accepted  them;  I  owe 
it  to  them  to  see  to  it,  so  far  as  in  me  lies,  that  no  false  or 
mistaken  interpretation  is  put  upon  them,  and  no  possible 
effort  omitted  to  realize  them.  It  is  now  my  duty  to  play 
my  full  part  in  making  good  what  they  offered  their  life's 
blood  to  obtain.  I  can  think  of  no  call  to  service  which 
could  transcend  this. 

I  shall  be  in  close  touch  with  you  and  with  affairs  on  this 
side  the  water,  and  you  will  know  all  that  I  do.  At  my 
request  the  French  and  English  Governments  have  abso- 
lutely removed  the  censorship  of  cable  news  which  until 
within  a  fortnight  they  had  maintained,  and  there  is  now 
no  censorship  whatever  exercised  at  this  end  except  upon 
attempted  trade  communications  with  eneiny  countries. 
It  has  been  necessary  to  keep  an  open  wire  constantly 
available  between  Paris  and  the  Department  of  State  and 
another  between  France  and  the  Department  of  War.  In 
order  that  this  might  be  done  with  the  least  possible  inter- 
ference with  the  other  uses  of  the  cables,  I  have  temporarily 
taken  over  the  control  of  both  cables  in  order  that  they 
may  be  used  as  a  single  system.  I  did  so  at  the  advice 
of  the  most  experienced  cable  officials,  and  I  hope  that  the 
results  will  justify  my  hope  that  the  news  of  the  next  few 
months  may  pass  with  the  utmost  freedom  and  with  the 
least  possible  delay  from  each  side  of  the  sea  to  the  other. 

May  I  not  hope,  gentlemen  of  the  Congress,  that  in  the 
delicate  tasks  I  shall  have  to  perform  on  the  other  side  of 
the  sea,  in  my  efforts  truly  and  faithfully  to  interpret  the 
principles  and  purposes  of  the  country  we  love,  I  may  have 
the  encouragement  and  the  added  strength  of  your  united 
support?  I  realize  the  magnitude  and  difficulty  of  the 
duty  I  am  undertaking;   I  am  poignantly  aware  of  its  grave 


64  AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

responsibilities.  I  am  the  servant  of  the  nation.  I  can 
have  no  private  thought  or  purpose  of  my  own  in  perform- 
ing such  an  errand.  I  go  to  give  the  best  that  is  in  me  to 
the  common  settlements  which  I  must  now  assist  in  arriv- 
ing at  in  conference  with  the  other  working  heads  of  the 
associated  Governments.  I  shall  count  upon  your  friendly 
countenance  and  encouragement.  I  shall  not  be  inaccessible. 
The  cables  and  the  wireless  will  render  me  available  for  any 
counsel  or  service  you  may  desire  of  me,  and  I  shall  be  happy 
in  the  thought  that  I  am  constantly  in  touch  with  the  weighty 
matters  of  domestic  policy  with  which  we  shall  have  to 
deal.  I  shall  make  my  absence  as  brief  as  possible  and 
shall  hope  to  return  with  the  happy  assurance  that  it  has 
been  possible  to  translate  into  action  the  great  ideals  for 
which  America  has  striven. 

THE  VOYAGE  BEGINS 

President  Wilson,  Mrs.  Wilson,  and  the  rest  of  the  presi- 
dential party  left  Washington  at  midnight  on  the  evening 
of  December  3,  19 18,  and  embarked  on  the  steamship 
''George  Washington"  at  Hoboken,  sailing  from  there  at 
10:15  A.M.  on  December  4. 

The  President's  steamship  was  accompanied  by  a  naval 
convoy,  consisting  of  the  super-dreadnaught  ''Pennsyl- 
vania,'* flagship  of  Admiral  Henry  T.  Mayo,  commander- 
in-chief  of  the  battle  fleet,  and  a  flotilla  of  destroyers. 

New  York  gave  the  party  a  noisy  but  most  enthusiastic 
send-off.  Opposite  the  Statue  of  Liberty  the  transport 
"Minnehaha,"  bringing  back  many  American  troops  from 
Europe,  saluted  the  Commander-in-Chief,  who  waved  his 
greetings  repeatedly.  Airplanes  circled  over  the  ship  until 
it  passed  out  to  sea. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND  RESPONSES     65 

ON  THE   HIGH  SEAS 

Among  those  accompanying  the  President  and  Mrs. 
Wilson  were:  Robert  Lansing,  secretary  of  state;  Mrs. 
Lansing;  J.  J.  Jusserand,  the  French  ambassador;  Count 
V.  Macchi  di  Cellere,  the  ItaHan  ambassador;  M.  Cartier 
de  Marchienne,  the  Belgian  minister,  and  members  of  their 
families  accompanying  them;  Rear  Admiral  Gary  T. 
Grayson,  the  private  physician  of  the  President,  and  Henry 
White,  a  member  of  the  American  Peace  Mission;  and  a 
ntimber  of  historical,  geographical,  and  other  experts. 
Colonel  House  and  General  Bliss,  the  other  members  of 
the  Peace  Delegation,  were  already  in  Paris. 

The  voyage  was  pleasant  but  uneventful.  The  President 
worked  at  his  speeches  and  was  in  frequent  conference 
with  the  members  of  his  official  party. 

During  the  voyage  President  and  Mrs.  Wilson  sent  an 
autographed  letter,  by  carrier  pigeon,  to  Rear  Admiral 
Gleaves,  thanking  him  for  the  admirable  arrangements  he 
had  made  for  the  trip. 

ARRIVAL  AT  BREST 

Brest  is  a  fortified  seaport  on  the  most  westerly  coast  of  France, 
with  a  population  of  over  seventy-five  thousand.  It  is  a  naval  station 
of  the  first  class,  containing  a  roadstead  14  miles  long  by  4  miles  wide. 
It  is  directly  connected  by  cable  with  the  United  States  and  with 
French  West  Africa.  Brest  once  belonged  to  England,  but  when 
Francis  I  married  Claude,  daughter  of  Anne  of  Brittany,  it  passed 
to  the  French  crown.  Richelieu  built  its  first  fortifications  in  1631. 
Two  famous  naval  engagements  occurred  off  Brest,  one  in  1694,  when 
the  English,  under  Lord  Berkeley,  beat  the  French,  and  the  other 
exactly  one  hundred  years  later,  when  the  French  turned  the  tables 
and  defeated  Lord   Howe,  during  the  American  Revolutionary  War. 

Large  additional  docks  and  miles  of  trackage,  with  modem  Ameri- 
can equipment,  were  constructed  at  Brest  in  the  face  of  innumerable 
difficulties,  but  in  record  time,  by  United  States  army  engineers. 


66  AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

The  President  landed  at  Brest  at  3:24  p.m.,  on  December 
13,  and  at  4:00  p.m.  left  for  Paris. 

The  mayor  of  Brest,  M.  Goude,  read  the  following  address 
to  the  President: 

ADDRESS   OF  WELCOME 

Mr.  President:  I  feel  the  deepest  emotion  in  presenting  to  you  the 
welcome  of  the  Breton  population.  The  ship  bringing  you  to  this 
port  is  the  symbol  under  the  auspices  of  which  the  legions  of  your 
pacific  citizens  sprang  to  arms  in  the  grand  cause  of  independence. 
Under  the  same  auspices  to-day  you  bring  to  the  tormented  soil  of 
Europe  the  comfort  of  your  authorized  voice  in  the  debates  which 
will  calm  our  quarrels. 

Mr.  President,  upon  this  Breton  soil  our  hearts  are  unanimous  in 
saluting  you  as  the  messenger  of  justice  and  peace.  To-morrow  it  will 
be  our  entire  nation  which  will  acclaim  you,  and  our  whole  people 
will  thrill  with  enthusiasm  over  the  eminent  statesman  who  is  the 
champion  of  their  aspirations  toward  justice  and  liberty. 

This  old  Breton  city  has  the  honor  of  first  saluting  you.  In  order 
to  perpetuate  this  honor  to  our  descendants,  the  Municipal  Council 
has  asked  me  to  present  you  with  an  address  expressing  their  joy  at 
being  privileged  to  incline  themselves  before  the  illustrious  democrat 
who  presides  over  the  destinies  of  the  great  Republic  of  the  United 
States. 

The  Mayor  then  presented  the  engrossed  address  of  the 
Council,  which  said  in  part: 

Being  the  first  to  welcome  the  President  of  the  United  States  to 
France,  we  respectfully  salute  the  eminent  statesman  who  so  nobly 
personifies  the  ideals  of  liberty  and  the  rights  of  man.  In  order  to 
perpetuate  this  event  through  the  ages  we  direct  that  these  proceed- 
ings be  deposited  in  the  city  archives.  Long  live  President  Wilson! 
Long  live  the  champion  and  apostle  of  international  justice! 

Speaking  in  a  clear  voice,  the  President  acknowledged 
the  greeting  and  read  a  brief  address  in  response. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     67 

The  French  government  was  represented  at  Brest  by 
M.  Stephen  Pichon,  foreign  minister,  and  M.  Georges 
Leygues,  minister  of  marine.  Miss  Margaret  Wilson,  the 
President's  daughter,  was  among  the  first  to  greet  her 
father  on  French  soil.  About  fifty  American  and  French 
warships  roared  a  greeting  to  the  "George  Washington." 

PARIS:    LUNCHEON  AT  THE  ELYSEE  PALACE 

The  Elys^e  Palace,  the  official  residence  of  the  President  of  the  French 
Republic,  is  a  modern  structure,  built  in  1718  for  Louis  d'Auvergne, 
Count  d'Erveux,  and  was  for  a  while  the  residence  of  Madame  de 
Pompadour.     Napoleon  I  and  Louis  Napoleon  III  also  lived  there. 

On  December  14,  191 8,  President  Raymond  Poincare  entertained 
President  Wilson  at  luncheon  at  the  Elys^e.  In  welcoming  his  guest, 
President  Poincare  said: 

Mr.  President:  Paris  and  France  awaited  you  with  impa- 
tience. They  were  eager  to  acclaim  in  you  the  illustrious 
democrat  whose  words  and  deeds  were  inspired  by  exalted 
thought,  the  philosopher  delighting  in  the  solution  of  uni- 
versal laws  from  particular  events,  the  eminent  statesman 
who  had  found  a  way  to  express  the  highest  political  and 
moral  truths  in  formulas  which  bear  the  stamp  of  immor- 
tality. 

They  had  also  a  passionate  desire  to  offer  thanks  in  your 
person  for  the  invaluable  assistance  which  had  been  given 
spontaneously  during  this  war  to  the  defenders  of  right 
and  liberty. 

Even  before  America  had  resolved  to  intervene  in  the 
struggle,  she  had  shown  to  the  wounded  and  to  the  orphans 
of  France  a  solicitude  and  a  generosity  the  memory  of  which 
will  always  be  enshrined  in  our  hearts.  The  liberality  of 
your  Red  Cross,  the  countless  gifts  of  your  fellow  citizens, 


68  AMERICA  AND  THE  LEAGUE   OF  NATIONS 

the  inspiring  initiative  of  American  women,  anticipated 
your  military  and  naval  action  and  showed  the  world  to 
which  side  your  sympathies  inclined.  And  on  the  day 
when  you  flung  yoiurselves  into  the  battle,  with  what  deter- 
mination your  great  people  and  yourself  prepared  for 
united  success! 

Some  months  ago  you  cabled  to  me  that  the  United 
States  would  send  ever-increasing  forces  until  the  day 
should  be  reached  on  which  the  allied  armies  were  able 
to  submerge  the  enemy  under  an  overwhelming  flow  of 
new  divisions;  and,  in  effect,  for  more  than  a  year  a  steady 
stream  of  youth  and  energy  has  been  poured  upon  the 
shores  of  France. 

No  sooner  had  they  landed  than  your  gallant  battalions, 
fired  by  their  chief,  General  Pershing,  flung  themselves 
into  the  combat  with  such  a  manly  contempt  of  danger, 
such  a  smiling  disregard  of  death,  that  our  longer  experience 
of  this  terrible  war  often  moved  us  to  counsel  prudence. 
They  brought  with  them,  in  arriving  here,  the  enthusiasm 
of  the  Crusaders  leaving  for  the  Holy  Land.  It  is  their 
right  to-day  to  look  with  pride  upon  the  work  accomplished 
and  to  rest  assured  that  they  have  powerfully  aided  by  their 
courage  and  their  faith. 

Eager  as  they  were  to  meet  the  enemy,  they  did  not 
know  when  they  arrived  the  enormity  of  his  crimes.  That 
they  might  know  how  the  German  armies  make  war  it 
has  been  necessary  that  they  see  towns  systematically 
burned  down,  mines  flooded,  factories  reduced  to  ashes, 
orchards  devastated,  cathedrals  shelled  and  fired — all  that 
deliberate  savagery,  aimed  to  destroy  national  wealth, 
natture,  and  beauty,  which  the  imagination  could  not  con- 
ceive at  a  distance  from  the  men  and  things  that  have 
endured  it  and  to-day  bear  witness. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES    69 

In  your  turn,  Mr.  President,  you  will  be  able  to  measure 
with  your  own  eyes  the  extent  of  these  disasters,  and  the 
French  government  will  make  known  to  you  the  authentic 
documents  in  which  the  German  General  Staff  developed 
with  astounding  cynicism  its  program  of  pillage  and  indus- 
trial annihilation.  Your  noble  conscience  will  pronounce  a 
verdict  on  these  facts.  Should  this  guilt  remain  unpunished, 
could  it  be  renewed,  the  most  splendid  victories  would  be 
in  vain. 

Mr.  President,  France  has  struggled,  has  endured,  and 
has  suffered  during  four  long  years;  she  has  bled  at  every 
vein;  she  has  lost  the  best  of  her  children;  she  mourns  for 
her  youths.  She  yearns  now,  even  as  you  do,  for  a  peace 
of  justice  and  security. 

It  was  not  that  she  might  be  exposed  once  again  to  aggres- 
sion that  she  submitted  to  such  sacrifices.  Nor  was  it  in 
order  that  criminals  should  go  unpunished,  that  they  might 
lift  their  heads  again  to  make  ready  for  new  crimes,  that, 
under  your  strong  leadership,  America  armed  herself  and 
crossed  the  ocean. 

Faithful  to  the  memory  of  Lafayette  and  Rochambeau, 
she  came  to  the  aid  of  France  because  France  herself  was 
faithful  to  her  traditions.  Our  common  ideal  has  triumphed. 
Together  we  have  defended  the  vital  principles  of  free 
nations.  Now  we  must  build  together  such  a  peace  as  will 
forbid  the  deliberate  and  hypocritical  renewing  of  an  organ- 
ism aiming  at  conquest  and  oppression. 

Peace  must  make  amends  for  the  misery  and  sadness  of 
yesterday,  and  it  must  be  a  guaranty  against  the  dangers 
of  to-morrow.  The  association  which  has  been  formed  for 
the  purpose  of  war,  between  the  United  States  and  the 
Allies,  and  which  contains  the  seed  of  the  permanent  insti- 
tutions of  which  you  have  spoken  so  eloquently,  will  find 


70  AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

from  this  day  forward  a  clear  and  profitable  employment 
in  the  concerted  search  for  equitable  decisions  and  in  the 
mutual  support  which  we  need  if  we  are  to  make  our  rights 
prevail. 

Whatever  safeguards  we  may  erect  for  the  future,  no  one, 
alas,  can  assert  that  we  shall  forever  spare  to  mankind  the 
horrors  of  new  wars.  Five  years  ago  the  progress  of 
science  and  the  state  of  civilization  might  have  permitted 
the  hope  that  no  government,  however  autocratic,  would 
have  succeeded  in  hurling  armed  armies  upon  Belgium 
and  Serbia. 

Without  lending  ourselves  to  the  illusion  that  posterity 
will  be  forevermore  safe  from  these  collective  follies,  we  must 
introduce  into  the  peace  we  are  going  to  build  all  the  con- 
ditions of  justice  and  all  the  safeguards  of  civilization  that 
we  can  embody  in  it.  To  such  a  vast  and  magnificent 
task,  Mr.  President,  you  have  chosen  to  come  and  apply 
yourself  in  concert  with  France.  France  offers  you  her 
thanks.  She  knows  the  friendship  of  America.  She  knows 
your  rectitude  and  elevation  of  spirit.  It  is  in  the  fullest 
confidence  that  she  is  ready  to  work  with  you. 

REPLY  BY  PRESIDENT  WILSON 

Mr,  President:  I  am  deeply  indebted  to  you  for  your 
gracious  greeting.  It  is  very  delightful  to  find  myself  in 
France  and  to  feel  the  quick  contact  of  sympathy  and 
unaffected  friendship  between  the  representatives  of  the 
United  States  and  the  representatives  of  France. 

You  have  been  very  generous  in  what  you  were  pleased 
to  say  about  myself,  but  I  feel  that  what  I  have  said  and 
what  I  have  tried  to  do  has  been  said  and  done  only  in  an 
attempt  to  speak  the  thought  of  the  people  of  the  United 
States  truly,  and  to  carry  that  thought  out  in  action. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     71 

From  the  first,  the  thought  of  the  people  of  the  United 
States  turned  toward  something  more  than  the  mere  win- 
ning of  this  war.  It  turned  to  the  estabHshment  of  eternal 
principles  of  right  and  justice.  It  realized  that  merely  to 
win  the  war  was  not  enough;  that  it  must  be  won  in  such 
a  way  and  the  questions  raised  by  it  settled  in  such  a  way 
as  to  insure  the  future  peace  of  the  world  and  lay  the  foun- 
dations for  the  freedom  and  happiness  of  its  many  peoples 
and  nations. 

Never  before  has  war  worn  so  terrible  a  visage  or  exhib- 
ited more  grossly  the  debasing  influence  of  illicit  ambitions. 
I  am  sure  that  I  shall  look  upon  the  ruin  wrought  by  the 
armies  of  the  Central  Empires  with  the  same  repulsion  and 
deep  indignation  that  they  stir  in  the  hearts  of  men  of 
France  and  Belgitim,  and  I  appreciate,  as  you  do,  sir,  the 
necessity  of  such  action  in  the  final  settlement  of  the  issues 
of  the  war  as  will  not  only  rebuke  such  acts  of  terror  and 
spoliation,  but  make  men  everywhere  aware  that  they 
cannot  be  ventured  upon  without  the  certainty  of  just 
punishment. 

I  know  with  what  ardor  and  enthusiasm  the  soldiers  and 
sailors  of  the  United  States  have  given  the  best  that  was  in 
them  to  this  war  of  redemption.  They  have  expressed 
the  true  spirit  of  America.  They  believe  their  ideals  to 
be  acceptable  to  free  peoples  ever3rwhere,  and  are  rejoiced 
to  have  played  the  part  they  have  played  in  giving  reality 
to  those  ideals  in  cooperation  with  the  armies  of  the  Allies. 
We  are  proud  of  the  part  they  have  played,  and  we  are 
happy  that  they  should  have  been  associated  with  such 
comrades  in  common  cause. 

It  is  with  peculiar  feeling,  Mr.  President,  that  I  find 
myself  in  France  joining  with  you  in  rejoicing  over  the 
victory  that  has  been  won.     The  ties  that  bind  France 


72  AMERICA    AND  THE  LEAGUE  OF   NATIONS 

and  the  United  States  are  peculiarly  close.  I  do  not  know 
in  what  other  comradeship  we  could  have  fought  with 
more  zest  or  enthusiasm.  It  will  daily  be  a  matter  of  pleas- 
ure with  me  to  be  brought  into  consultation  with  the  states- 
men of  France  and  her  allies  in  concerting  the  measures 
by  which  we  may  secure  permanence  for  these  happy 
relations  of  friendship  and  cooperation,  and  secure  for  the 
world  at  large  such  safety  and  freedom  in  its  life  as  can  be 
secured  only  by  the  constant  association  and  cooperation 
of  friends. 

I  greet  you  not  only  with  deep  personal  respect,  but  as 
the  representative  of  the  great  people  of  France,  and  beg 
to  bring  to  you  the  greetings  of  another  great  people  to 
whom  the  fortunes  of  France  are  of  profound  and  lasting 
interest. 

REPLY  TO  SOCIALIST   DELEGATION 
Paris,  December  14,  19 18 

Gentlemen:  I  received  with  great  interest  the  address 
which  you  have  just  read  to  me.  The  war  through  which 
we  have  just  passed  has  illustrated  in  a  way  which  never 
can  be  forgotten  the  extraordinary  wrongs  which  can  be 
perpetrated  by  arbitrary  and  irresponsible  power. 

It  is  not  possible  to  secure  the  happiness  and  prosperity 
of  the  world,  to  establish  an. enduring  peace,  unless  the 
repetition  of  such  wrongs  is  rendered  impossible.  This  has 
indeed  been  a  peoples'  war.  It  has  been  waged  against 
absolutism  and  militarism,  and  these  enemies  of  liberty 
must  from  this  time  forth  be  shut  out  from  the  possibility 
of  working  their  cruel  will  upon  mankind. 

In  my  judgment,  it  is  not  sufficient  to  establish  this 
principle.  It  is  necessary  that  it  should  be  supported  by 
a  cooperation  of  the  nations  which  shall  be  based  upon 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     73 

fixed  and  definite  covenants,  and  which  shall  be  made 
certain  of  effective  action  through  the  instrumentality  of  a 
League  of  Nations.  I  believe  this  to  be  the  conviction  of 
all  thoughtful  and  liberal  men. 

I  am  confident  that  this  is  the  thought  of  those  who 
lead  your  own  great  nation,  and  I  am  looking  forward  with 
peculiar  pleasure  to  cooperating  with  them  in  securing 
guaranties  of  a  lasting  peace  of  justice  and  right  dealing 
which  shall  justify  the  sacrifices  of  this  war  and  cause  men 
to  look  back  upon  those  sacrifices  as  the  dramatic  and 
final  processes  of  their  emancipation. 

A  CITIZEN   OF   PARIS 

On  December  16  the  President  was  given  the  freedom  of  the  city 
of  Paris  at  a  ceremony  which  took  place  in  the  H6tel  de  Ville. 

The  present  Hdtel  de  Ville  was  built  in  1 873-1 882  on  the  site  of 
a  town  hall  built  from  1535  to  1628,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Seine 
opposite  the  Ile-de-la-Cit^.  Its  predecessor  was  destroyed  by  the 
Communists  in  1870.  It  is  in  the  typically  modem  French  Renais- 
sance style,  with  highly  decorated  pilasters,  high-pitched  roofs,  and 
dormer  windows. 

M.  Adrien  Mithouard,  president  of  the  Municipal  Council,  con- 
ferred the  freedom  of  the  city  upon  Mr.  Wilson. 

In  the  course  of  the  ceremonies  he  presented  to  him  the  great  gold 
medal  of  the  city  of  Paris,  and  to  Mrs.  Wilson  a  diamond  brooch. 

The  President  replied  as  follows  to  the  address  of  M.  Mithouard: 

Your  greeting  has  raised  many  emotions  within  me.  It 
is  with  no  ordinary  sympathy  that  the  people  of  the  United 
States,  for  whom  I  have  the  privilege  of  speaking,  have 
viewed  the  sufferings  of  the  people  of  France.  Many  of 
our  own  people  have  been  themselves  witnesses  of  those 
sufferings. 

We  were  the  more  deeply  moved  by  the  wrongs  of  the 
war  because  we  knew  the  manner  in  which  they  were 
perpetrated.     I  beg  that  you  will  not  suppose  that,  because 


74  AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

a  wide  ocean  separated  us  in  space,  we  were  not  in  effect 
eyewitnesses  of  the  shameful  ruin  that  was  wrought  and 
the  cruel  and  unnecessary  sufferings  that  were  brought 
upon  you.  These  sufferings  have  filled  our  hearts  with 
indignation.  We  know  what  they  were,  not  only,  but  we 
know  what  they  signified,  and  our  hearts  were  touched  to 
the  quick  by  them,  our  imaginations  filled  with  the  whole 
picture  of  what  France  and  Belgium  in  particular  had 
experienced. 

When  the  United  States  entered  the  war,  therefore,  they 
entered  it  not  only  because  they  were  moved  by  a  con- 
viction that  the  purposes  of  the  Central  Empires  were 
wrong  and  must  be  resisted  by  men  everywhere  who 
loved  liberty  and  the  right,  but  also  because  the  illicit 
ambitions  which  they  were  entertaining  and  attempting 
to  realize  had  led  to  the  practices  which  shocked  our  hearts 
as  much  as  they  offended  our  principles.  Our  resolution 
was  formed  because  we  knew  how  profoundly  great  prin- 
ciples of  right  were  affected,  but  our  hearts  moved  also 
with  our  resolution. 

You  have  been  exceedingly  generous  in  what  you  have 
been  gracious  enough  to  say  about  me  —  generous  far  beyond 
my  personal  deserts;  but  you  have  interpreted,  with  real 
insight,  the  motives  and  resolution  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States.  Whatever  influence  I  exercise,  whatever 
authority  I  speak  with,  I  derive  from  them.  I  know  what 
they  have  thought,  I  know  what  they  have  desired,  and 
when  I  have  spoken  what  I  knew  was  in  their  minds  it  has 
been  delightful  to  see  how  the  consciences  and  purposes  of 
freemen  everywhere  responded.  We  have  merely  estab- 
lished our  right  to  the  full  fellowship  of  those  peoples  here 
and  throughout  the  world  who  reverence  the  right  of  genu- 
ine liberty  and  justice. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     75 

You  have  made  me  feel  very  m.uch  at  home  here,  not 
merely  by  the  delightful  warmth  of  your  welcome,  but  also 
by  the  manner  in  which  you  have  made  me  realize  to  the 
utmost  the  intimate  community  of  thought  and  ideal  which 
characterize  your  people  and  the  great  nation  which  I  have 
the  honor  for  the  time  to  represent. 

Your  welcome  to  Paris  I  shall  always  remember  as  one 
of  the  unique  and  inspiring  experiences  of  my  life,  and, 
while  I  feel  that  you  are  honoring  the  people  of  the  United 
States  in  my  person,  I  shall  nevertheless  carry  away  with 
me  a  very  keen  personal  gratification  in  looking  back  upon 
these  memorable  days. 

Permit  me  to  thank  you  from  a  full  heart. 

AT  THE   SORBONNE 

President  Wilson  was  made  a  Doctor  of  Laws  by  the  University  of 
Paris  on  December  21,  19 18.  The  ceremony  took  place  at  the  Sor- 
bonne,  which  houses  the  Faculties  of  Science  and  Literature. 

The  President  spoke  as  follows  in  acknowledging  the  honor  which 
had  been  bestowed  upon  him: 

I  feel  very  keenly  the  distinguished  honor  which  has  been 
conferred  upon  me  by  the  great  University  of  Paris,  and  it 
is  very  delightful  to  me  also  to  have  the  honor  of  being 
inducted  into  the  great  company  of  scholars  whose  life 
and  fame  have  made  the  history  of  the  University  of  Paris 
a  thing  admirable  among  men  of  cultivation  in  all  parts 
of  the  world. 

By  what  you  have  said,  sir,  of  the  theory  of  education 
which  has  been  followed  in  France  and  which  I  have  tried 
to  promote  in  the  United  States,  I  am  tempted  to  venture 
upon  a  favorite  theme. 

I  have  always  thought  that  the  chief  object  of  education 
was  to  awaken  the  spirit,  and  that,  inasmuch  as  a  literature 


76  AMERICA  AND  THE  LEAGUE  OF   NATIONS 

whenever  it  has  touched  its  great  and  higher  notes  was  an 
expression  of  the  spirit  of  mankind,  the  best  induction 
into  education  was  to  feel  the  pulses  of  humanity  which 
had  beaten  from  age  to  age  through  the  universities  of  men 
who  had  penetrated  to  the  secrets  of  the  human  spirit. 

And  I  agree  with  the  intimation  which  has  been  conveyed 
to-day  that  the  terrible  war  through  which  we  have  just 
passed  has  not  been  only  a  war  between  nations,  but  that 
it  has  been  also  a  war  between  systems  of  culture,  the  one 
system,  the  aggressive  system,  using  science  without  con- 
science, stripping  learning  of  its  moral  restraints  and  using 
every  faculty  of  the  human  mind  to  do  wrong  to  the  whole 
race;  the  other  system,  reminiscent  of  the  high  traditions 
of  men,  reminiscent  of  all  these  struggles,  some  of  them 
obscure,  but  others  closely  revealed  to  history,  of  men  of 
indomitable  spirit  everywhere  struggling  toward  the  right 
and  seeking  above  all  things  else  to  be  free. 

The  triumph  of  freedom  in  this  war  means  that  that 
spirit  shall  now  dominate  the  world.  There  is  a  great 
wave  of  moral  force  moving  through  the  world,  and  every 
man  who  opposes  himself  to  that  wave  will  go  down  in 
disgrace. 

The  task  of  those  who  are  gathered  here,  or  will  presently 
be  gathered  here,  to  make  the  settlements  of  this  peace  is 
greatly  simplified  by  the  fact  that  they  are  the  masters 
of  no  one;   they  are  the  servants  of  mankind. 

And  if  we  do  not  heed  the  mandates  of  mankind,  we  shall 
make  ourselves  the  most  conspicuous  and  deserved  failures 
in  the  history  of  the  world. 

My  conception  of  the  League  of  Nations  is  just  this: 
That  it  shall  operate  as  the  organized  moral  force  of  men 
throughout   the   world,    and   that   whenever   or   wherever 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES    ^-j 

wrong  and  aggression  are  planned  or  contemplated,  this 
searching  light  of  conscience  will  be  turned  upon  them, 
and  men  everywhere  will  ask,  ''What  are  the  purposes 
that  you  hold  in  your  heart  against  the  fortunes  of  the 
world?" 

Just  a  little  exposure  will  settle  most  questions.  If  the 
Central  Powers  had  dared  to  discuss  the  purposes  of  this 
war  for  a  single  fortnight,  it  never  would  have  happened. 
And  if,  as  should  be,  they  were  forced  to  discuss  it  for  a 
year,  the  war  would  have  been  inconceivable. 

So  I  feel  that  this  war  is,  as  has  been  said  more  than 
once  to-day,  intimately  related  with  the  university  spirit. 
The  university  spirit  is  intolerant  of  all  the  things  that  put 
the  human  mind  under  restraint.  It  is  intolerant  of  every- 
thing that  seeks  to  retard  the  advancement  of  ideals,  the 
acceptance  of  the  truth,  the  purification  of  life. 

And  every  university  man  can  ally  himself  with  the 
forces  of  the  present  time  with  the  feeling  that  now  at  last 
the  spirit  of  truth,  the  spirit  to  which  universities  have 
devoted  themselves,  has  prevailed  and  is  triumphant. 

If  there  is  one  point  of  pride  that  I  venture  to  entertain, 
it  is  that  it  has  been  my  private  privilege  in  some  measure 
to  interpret  the  university  spirit  in  the  public  life  of  a  great 
nation,  and  I  feel  that  in  honoring  me  to-day  in  this  unusual 
and  conspicuous  manner  you  have  first  of  all  honored  the 
people  whom  I  represent. 

The  spirit  that  I  try  to  express  I  know  to  be  their  spirit, 
and  in  proportion  as  I  serve  them  I  believe  that  I  advance 
the  cause  of  freedom. 

I,  as  before,  wish  to  thank  you,  sir,  from  the  bottom  of 
my  heart  for  a  distinction  which  has  in  a  singular  way 
crowned  my  academic  career. 


78  AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

CHRISTMAS  AT  CHAUMONT 

Chaumont,  General  Pershing's  headquarters,  where  President 
Wilson  spent  Christmas  Day  and  reviewed  and  addressed  the  Amer- 
ican troops,  is  a  town  of  over  twelve  thousand  people  in  Eastern 
France,  the  chief  city  in  La  Haute-Mame,  163  miles  east-southeast 
from  Paris. 

This  little  town  was  famous  in  history  before  American  troops 
made  it  their  headquarters  in  1918.  In  1814  Great  Britain,  Austria, 
Russia,  and  Prussia  signed  a  treaty  there  (dated  March  i,  signed 
March  9)  agreeing  to  conclude  a  separate  peace  with  Napoleon  I, 
but  to  continue  the  war  until  France  was  reduced  to  the  boundaries 
of  1792. 

President  Wilson  was  greatly  interested  in  his  visit  to  Chaumont. 
He  visited  the  men  in  their  quarters  and  spoke  informally  to  many  of 
them,  bringing  a  word  of  cheer  from  home. 

WELCOME   BY  GENERAL  PERSHING 

Mr.  President  and  Fellow  Soldiers:  We  are  gathered  here  to-day 
to  do  honour  to  the  commander  of  our  armies  and  navies.  For  the 
first  time  an  American  president  will  review  an  American  army  on 
foreign  soil — the  soil  of  a  sister  republic — beside  whose  gallant  troops 
we  have  fought  to  restore  peace  to  the  world. 

Speaking  for  you  and  your  comrades,  I  am  proud  to  declare  to  the 
President  that  no  army  has  ever  more  loyally  or  more  effectively 
served  its  country  and  none  has  ever  fought  in  a  nobler  cause. 

You,  Mr.  President,  by  your  confidence  and  by  your  support,  have 
made  the  success  of  our  army,  an,d  to  you  as  our  commander-in-chief 
may  I  now  present  the  nation's  victorious  army. 

ADDRESS   TO  THE  AMERICAN   TROOPS 

General  Pershing  and  Fellow  Comrades:  I  wish  that  I 
could  give  to  each  one  of  you  the  message  that  I  know  you 
are  longing  to  receive  from  those  at  home  who  love  you. 
I  cannot  do  that,  but  I  can  tell  you  how  everyone  has  put 
his  heart  into  it.  So  you  have  done  your  duty,  and  some- 
thing more.  You  have  done  your  duty,  and  you  have 
done  it  with  a  spirit  which  gave  it  distinction  and  glory. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     79 

And  now  we  are  to  hail  the  fruits  of  everything.  You 
conquered,  when  you  came  over,  what  you  came  over  for,  and 
you  have  done  what  it  was  appointed  for  you  to  do.  I  know 
what  you  expected  of  me.  Some  time  ago  a  gentleman 
from  one  of  the  countries  with  which  we  are  associated 
was  discussing  with  me  the  moral  aspects  of  this  war,  and 
I  said  that  if  we  did  not  insist  upon  the  high  purpose  of 
what  we  now  have  accomplished  the  end  would  not  be 
justified. 

Everybody  at  home  is  proud  of  you  and  has  followed 
every  movement  of  this  great  army  with  confidence  and 
affection. 

The  whole  people  of  the  United  States  are  now  waiting 
to  welcome  you  home  with  an  acclaim  which  probably  has 
never  greeted  any  other  army,  because  our  country  is  like 
this  country,  we  have  been  so  proud  of  the  stand  taken,  of 
the  purpose  for  which  this  war  was  entered  by  the  United 
States. 

You  knew  what  we  expected  of  you,  and  you  did  it.  I 
know  what  you  and  the  people  at  home  expected  of  me,  and 
I  am  happy  to  say,  my  fellow  countrymen,  that  I  do  not 
find  in  the  hearts  of  the  great  leaders  with  whom  it  is  my 
privilege  now  to  cooperate  any  difference  of  principle  or  of 
fundamental  purpose. 

It  happened  that  it  was  the  privilege  of  America  to  pre- 
sent the  chart  for  peace,  and  now  the  process  of  settlement 
has  been  rendered  comparatively  simple  by  the  fact  that 
all  the  nations  concerned  have  accepted  that  chart,  and  the 
application  of  these  principles  laid  down  there  will  be  their 
application.  The  world  will  now  know  that  the  nations 
that  fought  this  war,  as  well  as  the  soldiers  who  represented 
them,  are  ready  to  make  good;  make  good  not  only  in  the 
assertion   of   their   own   interests,   but   make   good   in  the 


8o  AMERICA  AND   THE  LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

establishment  of  peace  upon  the  permanent  foundation  of 
right  and  of  justice. 

Because  this  is  not  a  war  in  which  the  soldiers  of  the 
free  nations  have  obeyed  masters.  You  have  commanders, 
but  you  have  no  masters.  Your  very  commanders  repre- 
sent you  in  representing  the  nation  of  which  you  constitute 
so  distinguished  a  part. 

And  everybody  concerned  in  the  settlement  knows  that 
it  must  be  a  people's  peace  and  that  nothing  must  be  done 
in  the  settlement  of  the  issues  of  the  war  which  is  not  as 
handsome  as  the  great  achievements  of  the  armies  of  the 
United  States  and  the  Allies. 

It  is  difficult,  very  difficult,  men,  in  any  normal  speech 
like  this  to  show  you  my  real  heart.  You  men  probably 
do  not  realize  with  what  anxious  attention  and  care  we  have 
followed  every  step  you  have  advanced  and  how  proud  we 
are  that  every  step  was  in  advance,  and  not  in  retreat;  that 
every  time  you  set  your  face  in  any  direction  you  kept 
your  face  in  that  direction. 

A  thrill  has  gone  through  my  heart  as  it  has  gone  through 
the  heart  of  every  American  with  almost  every  gun  that 
was  fired  and  every  stroke  that  was  struck  in  the  gallant 
fighting  that  you  have  done,  and  there  has  been  only  one 
regret  in  America,  and  that  was  the  regret  that  every  man 
there  felt  that  he  was  not  here  in  France,  too. 

It  has  been  a  hard  thing  to  perform  the  tasks  in  the 
United  States;  it  has  been  a  hard  thing  to  take  part  in 
directing  what  you  did  without  coming  over  and  helping 
you  to  do  it.  It  has  taken  a  lot  of  moral  courage  to  stay 
at  home.  But  we  are  proud  to  back  you  up  everywhere 
that  it  was  possible  to  back  you  up,  and  now  I  am  happy 
to  find  what  splendid  names  you  have  made  for  yourselves 
among  the  civilian  population  of  France  as  well  as  among 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     8i 

your  comrades  in  the  armies  of  the  French,  and  it  is  a  fine 
testimony  to  you  men  that  these  people  Hke  you  and  love 
you  and  trust  you,  and  the  finest  part  of  it  all  is  that  you 
deserve  their  trust. 

I  feel  a  comradeship  with  you  to-day  which  is  delightful 
as  I  look  down  upon  these  undisturbed  fields  and  think  of 
the  terrible  scenes  through  which  you  have  gone  and  realize 
how  the  quiet  of  peace,  the  tranquillity  of  settled  hopes,  has 
descended  upon  us.  And,  while  it  is  hard,  far  away  from 
home,  confidently  to  bid  you  a  merry  Christmas,  I  can,  I 
think,  confidently  promise  you  a  happy  New  Year,  and  I 
can  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart  say,  God  bless  you! 

CHRISTMAS   MESSAGE   FROM   PARIS 

I  hope  that  it  will  cheer  the  people  at  home  to  know  that 
I  find  their  boys  over  here  in  fine  form  and  in  fine  spirits, 
esteemed  by  all  those  with  whom  they  have  been  associated 
in  the  war  and  trusted  wherever  they  go;  and  they  will 
also,  I  am  siure,  be  cheered  by  the  knowledge  of  the  fact 
that  throughout  the  great  nations  with  which  we  have 
been  associated  in  this  war  public  opinion  strongly  sustains 
all  proposals  for  a  just  and  lasting  peace  and  a  close  cooper- 
ation of  the  self-governing  peoples  of  the  world  in  making 
that  peace  secure  after  its  present  settlements  are  formu- 
lated. 

Nothing  could  constitute  a  more  acceptable  Christmas 
reassurance  than  the  sentiments  which  I  find  everywhere 
prevalent. 


82  AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

WELCOME   TO   LONDON 

King  George  V  and  Queen  Mary  personally  welcomed  President 
Wilson  at  Charing  Cross  Station,  London,  on  December  26. 

On  the  evening  of  December  27  the  King  gave  a  banquet  in  the 
great  hall  of  Buckingham  Palace. 

Buckingham  Palace  is  on  the  west  side  of  St.  James's  Park.  It 
was  built  in  1705  for  the  then  Duke  of  Buckingham.  In  1762  George 
III  purchased  it  for  his  London  residence.  President  Wilson  was 
lodged  in  the  Belgian  suite  during  his  visit  to  London. 

King  George  V,  in  proposing  the  health  of  President  Wilson,  spoke 
as  follows: 

This  is  a  historic  moment  and  your  visit  marks  a  historic 
epoch.  Nearly  150  years  have  passed  since  your  Republic 
began  its  independent  life,  and  now,  for  the  first  time,  a 
president  of  the  United  States  is  our  guest  in  England. 

We  welcome  you  to  the  country  whence  came  your  ances- 
tors and  where  stand  the  homes  of  those  from  whom  sprang 
Washington  and  Lincoln.  We  welcome  you  for  yourself, 
as  one  whose  insight,  calmness,  and  dignity  in  the  discharge 
of  his  high  duties  we  have  watched  with  admiration.  We 
see  in  you  the  happy  union  of  the  gifts  of  a  scholar  with 
those  of  a  statesman.  You  came  from  a  studious,  academic 
quiet  into  the  full  stream  of  an  arduous  life,  and  your 
deliverances  have  combined  breadth  of  view  and  grasp  of 
world  problems  with  the  mastery  of  a  lofty  diction  recalling 
that  of  your  great  orators  of  the  past  and  of  our  own. 

You  come  as  the  official  head  and  spokesman  of  a  mighty 
commonwealth  bound  to  us  by  the  closest  ties.  Its  people 
speak  the  tongue  of  Shakespeare  and  Milton.  Our  litera- 
ture is  yours  as  yours  is  also  ours,  and  men  of  letters  in  both 
countries  have  joined  in  maintaining  its  incomparable 
glories. 

To  you,  not  less  than  to  us,  belong  the  memories  of  our 
national  heroes  from  King  Alfred  down  to  the  days  of  Philip 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     83 

Sidney  and  Drake,  of  Raleigh  and  Blake  and  Hampden, 
and  the  days  when  the  political  life  of  the  English  stock  in 
America  was  just  beginning.  You  share  with  us  the  tradi- 
tions of  free  self-government  as  old  as  the  Magna  Carta. 

We  recognize  the  bond  of  still  deeper  significance  in  the 
common  ideals  which  our  people  cherish.  First  among 
those  ideals  you  value  and  we  value  freedom  and  peace. 
Privileged  as  we  have  been  to  be  the  exponents  and  the 
examples  in  national  life  of  the  principles  of  popular  self- 
government  based  upon  equal  laws,  it  now  falls  to  both  of 
us  alike  to  see  how  these  principles  can  be  applied  beyond 
our  own  borders  for  the  good  of  the  world. 

It  was  love  of  liberty,  respect  for  law,  good  faith,  and  the 
sacred  rights  of  humanity  that  brought  you  to  the  Old 
World  to  help  in  saving  it  from  the  dangers  that  were  threat- 
ening around,  and  that  arrayed  those  soldier-citizens  of 
yours,  whose  gallantry  we  have  admired,  side  by  side  with 
ours  in  the  war. 

You  have  now  come  to  help  in  building  up  new  states 
amid  the  ruins  of  those  that  the  war  has  shattered  and  in 
laying  the  solid  foundations  of  a  settlement  that  may  stand 
firm  because  it  will  rest  upon  the  consent  of  the  emancipated 
nationalities.  You  have  eloquently  expressed  the  hope  of 
the  American  people,  as  it  is  our  hope,  that  some  plan  may 
be  devised  to  attain  the  end  you  have  done  so  much  to 
promote  by  which  the  risk  of  future  wars  may,  if  possible, 
be  averted,  relieving  the  nations  of  the  intolerable  burden 
which  fear  of  war  has  laid  upon  them. 

The  British  nation  wishes  all  success  to  the  deliberations 
on  which  you  and  we  and  the  great  free  nations  allied  with 
us  are  now  to  enter,  moved  by  disinterested  good  will  and 
a  sense  of  duty  commensurate  with  the  power  which  we 
hold  as  a  solemn  trust. 


84  AMERICA  AND  THE  LEAGUE  OF   NATIONS 

The  American  and  British  peoples  have  been  brothers 
in  arms,  and  their  arms  have  been  crowned  with  victory. 
We  thank  with  all  our  hearts  your  valiant  soldiers  and  sailors 
for  their  splendid  part  in  that  victory,  as  we  thank  the 
American  people  for  their  noble  response  to  the  call  of 
civilization  and  humanity.  May  the  same  brotherly  spirit 
inspire  and  guide  our  united  efforts  to  secure  for  the  world 
the  blessings  of  an  ordered  freedom  and  an  enduring  peace. 

In  asking  you  to  join  with  me  in  drinking  the  health  of 
the  President,  I  wish  to  say  with  what  pleasure  we  welcome 
Mrs.  Wilson  to  this  country. 

I  drink  to  the  health  of  the  President  of  the  United  States 
and  Mrs.  Wilson  and  to  the  happiness  and  prosperity  of 
the  great  American  nation. 

REPLY  BY  PRESIDENT  WILSON 

I  am  deeply  complimented  by  the  gracious  words  which 
you  have  uttered.  The  welcome  which  you  have  given 
me  and  Mrs.  Wilson  has  been  so  warm,  so  natural,  so  evi- 
dently from  the  heart,  that  we  have  been  more  than  pleased. 
We  have  been  touched  by  it,  and  I  believe  that  I  correctly 
interpret  that  welcome  as  embodying  not  only  your  own 
generous  spirit  toward  us  personally,  but  also  as  expressing 
for  yourself  and  the  great  nation  over  which  you  preside 
that  same  feeling  for  my  people,  for  the  people  of  the  United 
States. 

For  you  and  I,  sir — I  temporarily —embody  the  spirit  of 
two  great  nations,  and  whatever  strength  I  have  and  what- 
ever authority,  I  possess  it  only  so  long  and  so  far  as  I  express 
the  spirit  and  purpose  of  the  American  people. 

Every  influence  that  the  American  people  have  over  the 
affairs  of  the  world  is  measured  by  their  sympathy  with 
the  aspirations  of  freemen  everywhere. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND  RESPONSES     85 

America  does  love  freedom,  and  I  believe  that  she  loves 
freedom  unselfishly.  But  if  she  does  not,  she  will  not  and 
cannot  have  the  influence  to  which  she  justly  aspires. 

I  have  had  the  privilege,  sir,  of  conferring  with  the  leaders 
of  your  own  government  and  with  the  spokesmen  of  the 
governments  of  France'^and  of  Italy,  and  I  am  glad  to  say 
that  I  have  the  same  conceptions  that  they  have  of  the 
significance  and  scope  of  the  duty  on  which  we  have  met. 

We  have  uSed  great  words,  all  of  us  have  used  the  great 
words  ** Right"  and  ''Justice,"  and  now  we  are  to  prove 
whether  or  not  we  understand  these  words,  and  how  they 
are  to  be  applied  to  the  particular  settlements  which  must 
conclude  this  war.  And  we  must  not  only  understand  them, 
but  we  must  have  the  courage  to  act  upon  our  understanding. 

Yet,  after  I  have  uttered  the  word  ''Courage,"  it  comes 
into  my  mind  that  it  would  take  more  courage  to  resist 
the  great  moral  tide  now  running  in  the  world  than  to  yield 
to  it,  than  to  obey  it. 

There  is  a  great  tide  running  in  the  hearts  of  men.  The 
hearts  of  men  have  never  beaten  so  singularly  in  unison 
before.  Men  have  never  before  been  so  conscious  of  their 
brotherhood.  Men  have  never  before  realized  how  little 
difference  there  was  between  right  and  justice  in  one  lati- 
tude and  in  another,  under  one  sovereignty  and  under 
another. 

And  it  will  be  our  high  privilege,  I  believe,  sir,  not  only 
to  apply  the  moral  judgment  of  the  world  to  the  particular 
settlements  which  we  shall  attempt,  but  also  to  organize 
the  moral  force  of  the  world  to  preserve  those  settlements, 
to  steady  the  forces  of  mankind,  and  to  make  the  right  and 
the  justice  to  which  great  nations  like  our  own  have  devoted 
themselves  the  predominant  and  controlling  force  of  the 
world. 


86  AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

There  is  something  inspiring  in  knowing  that  this  is  the 
errand  that  we  have  come  on.  Nothing  less  than  this 
would  have  justified  me  in  leaving  the  important  tasks 
which  fall  upon  me  upon  the  other  side  of  the  sea — nothing 
but  the  consciousness  that  nothing  else  compares  with  this 
in  dignity  and  importance. 

Therefore  it  is  the  more  delightful  to  find  myself  in  the 
company  of  a  body  of  men  united  in  ideal  and  purpose, 
and  to  feel  that  I  am  privileged  to  unite  my  thoughts  with 
yours  in  carrying  forward  these  standards  which  we  are 
so  proud  to  hold  so  high  and  to  defend. 

May  I  not,  sir,  with  a  feeling  of  profound  sincerity  and 
friendship  and  sympathy  propose  your  health  and  the 
health  of  the  Queen  and  the  prosperity  of  Great  Britain? 

HIS   GREATEST  BIRTHDAY 

On  December  28,  19 18,  President  Wilson  celebrated  his  sixty-second 
birthday  by  a  round  of  official  activities. 

King  George  called  at  the  President's  apartments  at  ten  o'clock 
and  wished  him  many  happy  returns  of  the  day.  For  a  birthday 
gift  the  King  presented  a  magnificent  set  of  books,  and  at  the  same  time 
gave  gifts  to  every  member  of  the  President's  official  party.  The 
women  received  brooches,  and  the  men  stickpins  set  with  diamonds 
forming  the  letters  "G.  R. " 

The  President  received  gifts  as  tokens  of  the  day  from  Mrs.  Wilson 
and  other  members  of  his  family.  He  said  he  considered  it  the 
greatest  birthday^of  his  life. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     87 
TO  THE   LEAGUE  OF  NATIONS'   UNION 

The  League  of  Nations  Union  sent  a  delegation,  headed  by  Viscount 
Grey,  former  secretary  for  foreign  affairs.  Other  members  were  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  ex-Premier  Asquith,  Viscount  Bryce,  Lord 
Shaw,  and  Sir  Willoughby  Dickinson. 

Great  Britain  was,  from  the  first,  most  hospitable  to  the  idea  of  a 
League  of  Nations,  and  President  Wilson  was  greatly  encouraged  by 
the  support  he  received  from  public  opinion  in  England. 

Gentlemen:  I  am  very  much  complimented  that  you 
should  come  in  person  to  present  this  address,  and  I  have 
been  delighted  and  stimulated  to  find  the  growing  and 
prevailing  interest  in  the  subject  of  the  League  of  Nations — 
not  only  a  growing  interest,  merely,  but  a  growing  purpose, 
which  I  am  sure  will  prevail — and  it  is  delightful  that 
members  of  the  government  which  brought  this  nation  into 
the  war  because  of  the  moral  obligations  based  upon  a 
treaty  should  be  among  those  who  have  brought  me  this 
paper,  because  on  the  other  side  of  the  water  we  have 
greatly  admired  the  motives  and  subscribed  to  the  principles 
which  actuated  the  government  of  Great  Britain  in  obeying 
that  moral  dictate. 

You  have  shown  what  we  must  organize,  namely,  that 
same  force  and  sense  of  obligation;  and  unless  we  organize 
it  the  thing  that  we  do  now  will  not  stand. 

I  feel  that  so  strongly  that  it  is  particularly  cheering  to 
know  just  how  strong  and  imperative  the  idea  has  become. 
I  thank  you  very  much  indeed.  It  has  been  a  privilege 
to  see  you  personally. 

I  was  just  saying  to  Lord  Grey  that  we  had  indirect 
knowledge  of  each  other,  and  that  I  am  glad  to  identify 
him.  I  feel  as  if  I  had  met  him  long  ago,  and  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  matching  minds  with  Mr.  Asquith  yesterday. 


88  AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

TO  THE   COUNCIL   OF   FREE   CHURCHES 

Gentlemen:  I  am  very  much  honored,  and  might  say 
touched,  by  this  beautiful  address  that  you  have  just  read, 
and  it  is  very  delightful  to  feel  the  comradeship  of  spirit 
which  is  indicated  by  a  gathering  like  this. 

You  are  quite  right,  sir,  in  saying  that  I  do  recognize 
the  sanction  of  religion  in  these  times  of  perplexity  with 
matters  so  large  to  settle  that  no  man  can  feel  that  his  mind 
can  compass  them.  I  think  one  would  go  crazy  if  he  did 
not  believe  in  Providence.  It  would  be  a  maze  without  a 
clue.  Unless  there  were  some  supreme  evidence,  we  would 
despair  of  the  results  of  human  counsel. 

So  that  it  is  with  genuine  sympathy  that  I  acknowledge 
the  spiri*t  and  thank  you  for  the  generosity  of  your  address. 

AT  THE   GUILDHALL 

The  famous  Guildhall  of  the  Corporation  of  the  City  of  London 
was  built  on  the  site  of  an  ancient  crypt  facing  a  courtyard  opening 
out  of  Gresham  Street.  It  was  rebuilt  in  141 1,  was  damaged  by 
the  Great  Fire  of  1666,  and  restored  in  1789.  Its  great  hall,  152 
feet  in  length,  is  the  scene  of  famous  state  and  municipal  banquets 
given  by  the  Lord  Mayor  on  behalf  of  the  city.  Enormous  statues 
of  the  mythical  gods  of  London,  Gog  and  Magog,  adorn  the  great  hall. 

At  the  state  banquet  given  on  December  28,  191 8,  President  Wilson 
said : 

Mr.  Lord  Mayor:  We  have  come  upon  times  when 
ceremonies  like  this  have  a  new  significance,  which  most 
impresses  me  as  I  stand  here.  The  address  which  I  have 
just  heard  is  most  generously  and  graciously  conceived, 
and  the  delightful  accent  of  sincerity  in  it  seems  like  a  part 
of  that  voice  of  counsel  which  is  now  everywhere  to  be 
heard.  I  feel  that  a  distinguished  honor  has  been  con- 
ferred upon  me  by  this  reception,  and  I  beg  to  assure  you» 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     89 

sir,  and  your  associates  of  my  very  profound  appreciation; 
but  I  know  that  I  am  only  part  of  what  I  may  call  a  great 
body  of  circumstances. 

I  do  not  believe  that  it  was  fancy  on  my  part  that  I  heard 
in  the  voice  of  welcome  uttered  in  the  streets  of  this  great 
city  and  in  the  streets  of  Paris  something  more  than  a  per- 
sonal welcome. 

It  seemed  to  me  that  I  heard  the  voice  of  one  people 
speaking  to  another  people,  and  it  was  a  voice  in  which 
one  could  distinguish  a  singular  combination  of  emotions. 
There  was  surely  there  the  deep  gratefulness  that  the  fight- 
ing was  over.  There  was  the  pride  that  the  fighting  had 
had  such  a  culmination.  There  was  that  sort  of  gratitude 
that  the  nations  engaged  had  produced  such  men  as  the 
soldiers  of  Great  Britain  and  of  the  United  States  and  of 
France  and  of  Italy — men  whose  prowess  and  achievements 
they  had  witnessed  with  rising  admiration  as  they  moved 
from  culmination  to  culmination. 

But  there  was  something  more  in  it — the  consciousness 
that  the  business  is  not  yet  done,  the  consciousness  that 
it  now  rests  upon  others  to  see  that  those  lives  were  not 
lost  in  vain. 

I  have  not  yet  been  to  the  actual  battlefield,  but  I  have 
been  with  many  of  the  men  who  have  fought  the  battles, 
and  the  other  day  I  had  the  pleasure  of  being  present  at  a 
session  of  the  French  Academy  when  they  admitted  Marshal 
Joffre  to  their  membership. 

That  sturdy,  serene  soldier  stood  and  uttered  not  the 
words  of  triumph,  but  the  simple  words  of  affeetion  for  his 
soldiers  and  the  conviction  which  he  summed  up  in  a  sen- 
tence which  I  will  not  try  accurately  to  quote,  but  repro- 
duce in  its  spirit.  It  was  that  France  must  always  remember 
that  the  small  and  the  weak  could  never  live  free  in  the 


90  AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

world  unless  the  strong  and  the  great  always  put  their 
power  and  their  strength  in  the  service  of  right. 

That  is  the  afterthought  —  the  thought  that  something 
must  be  done  now,  not  only  to  make  the  just  settlements — 
that,  of  course  —  but  to  see  that  the  settlements  remained 
and  were  observed  and  that  honor  and  justice  prevail  in 
the  world.  And  as  I  have  conversed  with  the  soldiers  I 
have  been  more  and  more  aware  that  they  fought  for  some- 
thing that  not  all  of  them  had  defined,  but  which  all  of  them 
recognized  the  moment  you  stated  it  to  them.  They  fought 
to  do  away  with  an  old  order  and  to  establish  a  new  one, 
and  the  center  and  characteristic  of  the  old  order  was  that 
unstable  thing  which  we  used  to  call  the  ''balance  of  power," 
a  thing  in  which  the  balance  was  determined  by  the  sword 
which  was  thrown  in  on  the  one  side  or  the  other,  a  balance 
which  was  determined  by  the  unstable  equilibrium  of 
competitive  interests,  a  balance  which  was  maintained  by 
jealous  watchfulness  and  an  antagonism  of  interests  which, 
though  it  was  generally  latent,  was  always  deep-seated. 

The  men  who  have  fought  in  this  war  have  been  the  men 
from  the  free  nations  who  are  determined  that  that  sort 
of  thing  should  end  now  and  forever.  It  is  very  interest- 
ing to  me  to  observe  how  from  every  quarter,  from  every 
sort  of  mind,  from  every  concert  of  counsel,  there  comes 
the  suggestion  that  there  must  now  be  not  a  balance  of 
power,  not  one  powerful  group  of  nations  set  up  against 
another,  but  a  single,  overwhelming,  powerful  group  of 
nations  who  shall  be  the  trustees  of  the  peace  of  the  world. 

It  has  been  delightful  in  my  conferences  with  the  leaders 
of  your  government  to  find  how  our  minds  moved  along 
exactly  the  same  line  and  how  our  thought  was  always 
that  the  key  to  the  peace  was  the  guaranty  of  the  peace, 
not  the  items  of  it;  that  the  items  would  be  worthless  unless 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES    91 

there  stood  back  of  them  a  permanent  concert  of  power 
for  their  maintenance.  That  is  the  most  reassuring  thing 
that  has  ever  happened  in  the  world. 

When  this  war  began,  the  thought  of  a  League  of  Nations 
was  indulgently  considered  as  the  interesting  thought  of 
closeted  students.  It  was  thought  of  as  one  of  those  things 
that  it  was  right  to  characterize  by  a  name  which,  as  a 
university  man,  I  have  always  resented.  It  was  said  to 
be  academic,  as  if  that  in  itself  were  a  condemnation — 
something  that  men  could  think  about,  but  never  get.  Now 
we  find  the  practical  leading  minds  of  the  world  deter- 
mined to  get  it. 

No  such  sudden  and  potent  union  of  purpose  has  ever 
been  witnessed  in  the  world  before.  Do  you  wonder,  there- 
fore, gentlemen,  that  in  common  with  those  who  represent 
you  I  am  eager  to  get  at  the  business  and  write  the  sentences 
down,  and  that  I  am  particularly  happy  that  the  ground 
is  cleared  and  the  foundations  laid  ?  For  we  have  already 
accepted  the  same  body  of  principles.  Those  principles 
are  clearly  and  definitely  enough  stated  to  make  their 
application  a  matter  which  should  afford  no  fundamental 
difficulty. 

And  back  of  us  is  that  imperative  yearning  of  the  world 
to  have  all  disturbing  questions  quieted,  to  have  all  threats 
against  peace  silenced,  to  have  just  men  everywhere  come 
together  for  a  common  object.  The  peoples  of  the  world 
want  peace  and  they  want  it  now,  not  merely  by  conquest 
of  arms,  but  by  agreement  of  mind. 

It  was  this  incomparably  great  object  that  brought  me 
overseas.  It  has  never  before  been  deemed  excusable  for 
a  president  of  the  United  States  to  leave  the  territory  of 
the  United  States,  but  I  know  that  I  have  the  support  of 
the  judgment  of  my  colleagues  in  the  government  of  the 


92  AMERICA  AND  THE  LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

United  States  in  saying  that  it  was  my  paramount  duty  to 
turn  away  even  from  the  imperative  tasks  at  home  to  lend 
such  counsel  and  aid  as  I  could  to  this  great,  may  I  not 
say  final,  enterprise  of  humanity. 

AT  THE   MANSION   HOUSE 

The  Mansion  House  is  the  oflficial  residence  of  the  Lord  Mayor  of 
London  —  humorously  called  by  Punch  "The  Munching  House." 
It  was  erected  in  1740. 

The  Lord  Mayor  of  London  has  these  four  special,  dearly  prized 
prerogatives: 

1.  He  can  close  Temple  Bar  to  the  Sovereign.  Temple  Bar  is 
the  official  boundary  to  "the  city"  proper. 

2.  In  the  city  he  ranks  next  the  Sovereign. 

3.  On  the  accession  of  a  Sovereign  he  is  called  to  the  Privy  Council. 

4.  He  is  butler  at  any  coronation  during  his  term  of  office. 
President  Wilson  spoke  as  follows  at  the  Lord  Mayor's  luncheon  on 

December  28: 

Mr.  Lord  Mayor,  Your  Royal  Highness,  Your  Grace, 
Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  You  have  again  made  me  feel,  sir, 
the  very  wonderful  and  generous  welcome  of  this  great 
city  and  you  have  reminded  me  of  what  has  perhaps  become 
one  of  the  habits  of  my  life. 

You  have  said  that  I  have  broken  all  precedents  in  com- 
ing across  the  ocean  to  join  in  the  counsels  of  the  Peace 
Conference,  but  I  think  those  who  have  been  associated 
with  me  in  Washington  will  testify  that  that  is  nothing 
surprising.  I  said  to  the  members  of  the  press  in  Washing- 
ton one  evening  that  one  of  the  things  that  had  interested 
me  most  since  I  lived  in  Washington  was  that  every  time 
I  did  anything  perfectly  natural  it  was  said  to  be  unprece- 
dented. 

It  was  perfectly  natural  to  break  this  precedent,  natural 
because  the  demand  for  intimate  conference  took  precedence 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND  RESPONSES    93 

over  every  other  duty.  And,  after  all,  the  breaking  of 
precedents,  though  thivS  may  sound  strange  doctrine  in 
England,  is  the  most  sensible  thing  to  do.  The  harness 
of  precedent  is  sometimes  a  very  sad  and  harassing  trammel. 
In  this  case  the  breaking  of  precedent  is  sensible  for  a  reason 
that  is  very  prettily  illustrated  in  a  remark  attributed  to 
Charles  Lamb.  One  evening,  in  a  company  of  his  friends, 
they  were  discussing  a  person  who  was  not  present,  and 
Lamb  said,  in  his  hesitating  manner:  **  I  h-hate  that  fellow." 
''Why  Charles,"  one  of  his  friends  said,  'M  did  not  know 
that  you  knew  him."  "Oh,"  he  said  "I-I-I  d-don't.  I 
can't  h-hate  a  man  I  know." 

And  perhaps  that  simple  and  attractive  remark  may 
furnish  a  secret  for  cordial  international  relationship.  When 
we  know  one  another  we  cannot  hate  one  another. 

I  have  been  very  much  interested  before  coming  here  to 
see  what  sort  of  a  person  I  was  expected  to  be.  So  far  as 
I  can  make  out,  I  was  expected  to  be  a  perfectly  bloodless 
thinking  machine,  whereas  I  am  perfectly  aware  that  I 
have  in  me  all  the  insurgent  elements  of  the  human  race. 
I  am  sometimes  by  reason  of  long  Scottish  tradition  able 
to  keep  these  instincts  in  restraint.  The  stern  Covenanter 
tradition  that  is  behind  me  sends  many  an  echo  down  the 
years.  It  is  not  only  diligently  to  pursue  business,  but 
also  to  seek  this  sort  of  comradeship  that  I  feel  it  is  a  privi- 
lege to  have  come  across  the  seas,  and  in  the  welcome  that 
you  have  accorded  Mrs.  Wilson  and  me  you  have  made 
us  feel  that  companionship  was  accessible  to  us  in  the  most 
delightful  and  enjoyable  form. 

I  thank  you  sincerely  for  this  welcome,  sir,  and  am  very 
happy  to  join  in  a  love  feast  which  is  all  the  more  enjoyable 
because  there  is  behind  it  a  background  of  tragical  suffer- 
ing.    Our  spirits  are  released  from  the  darkness  of  the  clouds 


94  AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

that  at  one  time  seemed  to  have  settled  upon  the  world  in  a 
way  that  could  not  be  dispersed,  the  sufferings  of  your 
people,  the  sufferings  of  the  people  of  France,  and  the  infinite 
suffering  of  the  people  of  Belgium.  The  whisper  of  grief 
that  has  been  blown  all  through  the  world  is  now  silent. 
and  the  sun  of  hope  seems  to  spread  its  rays  and  to  charge 
the  earth  with  a  new  prospect  of  happiness.  So.  our  joy 
is  all  the  more  elevated  because  we  know  that  our  spirits 
are  now  lifted  out  of  that  valley. 

CARLISLE:  VISITS  HIS  MOTHER'S  HOME 

The  town  of  Carlisle,  8  miles  south  of  the  Scottish  border  and  300 
miles  north  of  London,  was  the  birthplace  and  girlhood  home  of 
President  Wilson's  mother.  Her  father,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Woodrow, 
was  minister  of  Lowther  Street  Congregational  Church  there.    ' 

In  an  informal  chat  with  the  newspaper  correspondents,  President 
Wilson  laughingly  told  of  how  near  he  came  to  hot  being  there  at  all. 
He  said  his  mother,  a  child  when  she  crossed  the  ocean,  was  nearly  carried 
overboard  while  skipping  a  rope,  but  fortunately  was  rescued  in  time. 
"Otherwise,"  said  the  President,  "I  would  never  have  been  here!" 

The  President  went  to  the  Crown  and  Mitre  Hotel,  where  prominent 
citizens  were  waiting  to  receive  him.  Here  Thomas  Watson,  .  an 
aged  house  painter  and  the  last  living  pupil  of  the  school  of  President 
Wilson's  grandfather,  was  introduced  to  the  President. 

Grasping  the  old  man's  hand,  the  President  asked:  "You  remem- 
ber my  grandfather?" 

•  "I'm  afraid  not.  I  was  rather  a  small  fellow,"  replied  the  old 
man,  shyly. 

President  Wilson  inspected  documents  dealing  with  the  residence 
in  Carlisle  of  his  grandfather,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Woodrow,  and  then 
drove  to  the  Salvation  Army  Hall,  where  once  stood  the  building 
that  was  the  President's  mother's  home.  From  here  he  visited  the 
Cavendish  House,  in  Warwick  Road,  which  was  built  by  his  grand- 
father and  in  which  his  grandfather  taught  school  and  the  President's 
mother  also  lived  for  a  while.  The  President  remained  for  ten  minutes, 
and  proceeded  to  the  Lowther  Street  Congregational  Church,  which 
was  crowded. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     95 

The  congregation  rose  as  the  President  and  his  party  entered  and 
were  conducted  to  the  front  pew.  As  the  party  walked  down  the  aisle 
the  organist  played  "The  Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic." 

The  pastor,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Booth,  entered  the  pulpit,  accompanied  by 
the  bishop  of  Carlisle,  the  Right  Rev.  John  William  Diggle,  D.D.,  who 
read  the  sec6nd  lesson  and  afterward  made  an  address  of  welcome 
to  the  President. 

At  the  conclusion  of  his  sermon  the  Rev.  Mr.  Booth  said: 

"Mr.  President,  two-thirds  of  your  name  belongs  here,  as  the  words 
'Thomas  Woodrow'  were  inscribed  on  the  church  roll  ninety- eight 
years  ago.  From  then  until  1835  he  taught  the  church  the  word 
of  God.  He  gathered  around  him  a  devoted  band  of  people  who 
learned  to  do  righteously.  Here  his  children,  among  them  your 
sainted  mother,  learned  to  sing  their  hymns  and  to  fear  God.  Hence 
the  peculiar  gratification  which  their  church  felt  and  expressed  on  your 
election  to  your  high  and  honorable  office,  and  which  has  deepened  in 
the  course  of  the  eventful  years  of  your  presidency." 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Booth  then  reviewed  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers  and  the  establishment  of  religious  liberty  in  America. 

"These  men,"  he  said,  "laid  the  foundations  for  that  great  love 
of  liberty  and  justice  which  has  made  the  American  people  and  which 
has  found  such  practical  expression  in  so  signally  helping  to  the  great 
victory  in  the  European  struggle  against  oppression  and  wrong.  Is 
it  not  a  further  manifestation  of  the  same  spirit  which,  in  the  Provi- 
dence of  God,  is  leading  the  world's  conscience  in  its  groping  after 
universal  peace? 

"Mr.  President,  our  prayers  for  you  ascend;  our  love  to  you  is 
given,  and  our  praise  of  you  shall  be  sounded  as  long  as  we  have  breath. 

"We  all  want  to  hear  your  voice.  Won't  you  say  a  few  words 
to  us?"  ^ 

The  President  then  responded  in  the  following  words: 

It  is  with  unaffected  reluctance  that  I  inject  myself  into 
this  service.  I  remember  my  grandfather  very  well,  and, 
remembering  him,  I  can  see  how  he  would  not  approve.  I 
remember  what  he  required  of  me  and  remember  the  stem 
lesson  of  duty  he  spoke.  And  I  remember  painfully  about 
things  he  expected  me  to  know  that  I  did  not  know. 


96  AMERICA  AND  THE   LEAGUE   OF  NATIONS 

There  has  come  a  change  of  times  when  laymen  like 
myself  are  permitted  to  speak  in  a  congregation.  There  is 
another  reason  why  I  was  reluctant  to  speak. 

The  feelings  excited  in  me  to-day  are  really  too  intimate 
and  too  deep  to  permit  of  public  expression.  The  memories 
that  come  of  the  mother  who  was  bom  here  are  very  affect- 
ing. Her  quiet  character,  her  sense  of  duty,  and  her  dis- 
like of  ostentation  have  come  back  to  me  with  increasing 
force  as  these  years  of  duty  have  accumulated.  Yet  per- 
haps it  is  appropriate  that  in  a  place  of  worship  I  should 
acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to  her  and  her  remarkable 
father,  because,  after  all,  what  the  world  now  is  seeking  to 
do  is  to  return  to  the  paths  of  duty,  to  turn  from  the  savagery 
of  interests  to  the  dignity  of  the  performance  of  right. 

I  believe  as  this  war  has  drawn  nations  temporarily 
together  in  a  combination  of  physical  force,  we  shall  now  be 
drawn  together  in  a  combination  of  moral  force  that  is 
irresistible.  It  is  moral  force  as  much  as  physical  force 
that  has  defeated  the  effort  to  subdue  the  world.  Words 
have  cut  as  deep  as  swords. 

The  knowledge  that  wrong  has  been  attempted  has 
aroused  the  nations.  They  have  gone  out  like  men  for  a 
crusade.  No  other  cause  could  have  drawn  so  many  of 
the  nations  together.  They  knew  an  outlaw  was  abroad 
and  that  the  outlaw  purposed  unspeakable  things. 

It  is  from  quiet  places  like  this  all  over  the  world  that 
the  forces  are  accumulated  that  presently  will  overpower 
any  attempt  to  accomplish  evil  on  a  great  scale.  It  is  like 
the  rivulet  that  gathers  into  the  river  and  the  river  that 
goes  to  the  sea.  So  there  come  out  of  communities  like 
these  streams  that  fertilize  the  conscience  of  men,  and  it 
is  the  conscience  of  the  world  we  now  mean  to  place  upon 
the  throne  which  others  tried  to  usurp. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES    97 
MANCHESTER 

At  Manchester,  in  the  great  county  of  Lancashire,  the  heart  of 
British  radicalism,  the  home  of  Cobden  and  Bright,  the  center  of 
the  cotton-spinning  and  coal-mining  industries  of  the  North  of  Eng- 
land, President  Wilson  made  his  longest  and  one  of  his  most  impor- 
tant speeches. 

A  former  member  of  Parliament  from  Manchester,  Colonel  Worsley, 
was  famous  as  the  man  to  whom  Oliver  Cromwell  gave  the  command 
to  "remove  that  bauble"  (the  mace)  from  the  clerk's  table  at  West- 
minster, as  his  mandate  to  dissolve  the  Parliament  in  1654. 

While  in  Manchester  the  President  took  a  trip  through  the  famous 
Ship  Canal,  ten  miles  long,  which  connects  Manchester  with  the  sea 
at  Eastham,  near  Liverpool.  The  canal  was  begun  in  1894  and  cost 
over  $82,000,000. 

The  large  Free  Trade  Hall,  seating  over  five  thousand,  was  packed 
when  the  President  spoke  there  on  December  30  as  follows: 

IN  THE  FREE  TRADE  HALL 

My  Lord  Mayor,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen — perhaps  I  may 
be  permitted  to  add,  Fellow  Citizens:  You  have  made  me 
feel  in  a  way  that  is  deeply  delightful  the  generous  welcome 
which  you  have  accorded  me,  and  back  of  it  I  know  there 
lies  the  same  sort  of  feeling  for  the  great  people  whom  I  have 
the  privilege  of  representing. 

There  is  a  feeling  of  cordiality,  fraternity,  and  friendship 
between  the  two  great  nations,  and  as  I  have  gone  from 
place  to  place  and  been  made  everywhere  to  feel  the  pulse 
of  sympathy  that  is  now  beating  between  us,  I  have  been 
led  to  some  very  serious  thoughts  as  to  what  the  basis  of 
it  all  is.  For  I  think  you  will  agree  with  me  that  friend- 
ship is  not  a  mere  sentiment. 

Patriotism  is  not  a  mere  sentiment.  It  is  based  upon  a 
principle ;  upon  the  principle  that  leads  a  man  to  give  more 
than  he  demands.  Similarly  friendship  is  based  not  merely 
upon  affection,  but  upon  common  service.     The  man  is  not 


98  AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

your  friend  who  is  not  willing  to  serve  you,  and  you  are 
not  his  friend  unless  you  are  willing  to  serve  him.  And 
out  of  that  impulse  of  common  interest  and  desire  of  common 
service  arises  that  noble  feeling  which  consecrates  friend- 
ship. 

And  so  it  does  seem  to  me  that  the  theme  that  we  must 
have  in  our  minds  now  in  this  great  day  of  settlement  is 
the  theme  of  common  interest,  and  the  determination  of 
what  it  is  that  is  our  common  interest. 

You  know  that  heretofore  the  world  has  been  governed, 
or  at  any  rate  the  attempt  has  been  made  to  govern  it,  by 
partnerships  of  interest  and  that  they  have  broken  down. 
Interest  does  not  bind  men  together.  Interest  separates 
men.  For  the  moment  there  is  the  slightest  departure 
from  the  nice  adjustment  of  interest,  then  jealousies  begin 
to  spring  up. 

There  is  only  one  thing  that  can  bind  peoples  together, 
and  that  is  a  common  devotion  to  right.  Ever  since  the 
history  of  liberty  began,  men  have  talked  about  their  rights, 
and  it  has  taken  several  hundred  years  to  make  them  per- 
ceive that  the  principal  condition  of  right  is  duty,  and  that 
unless  a  man  performs  his  full  duty  he  is  entitled  to  no  right. 

It  is  a  fine  corollation  of  the  influence  of  duty  that  right 
is  the  equipoise  and  balance  of  society.  And  so  when  we 
analyze  the  present  situation  and  the  future  that  we  now 
have  to  mold  and  control,  it  seems  to  me  there  is  no  other 
thought  than  that  that  can  guide  us. 

You  know  that  the  United  States  has  always  felt  from 
the  very  beginning  of  her  story  that  she  must  keep  herself 
separate  from  any  kind  of  connection  with  European  politics. 
I  want  to  say  very  frankly  to  you  that  she  is  not  now  inter- 
ested in  European  politics,  but  she  is  interested  in  the 
partnership  of  right  between  America  and  Europe. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND  RESPONSES    99 

If  the  future  had  nothing  for  us  but  a  new  attempt  to 
keep  the  world  at  a  right  poivSe  by  a  balance  of  power,  the 
United  States  would  take  no  interest,  because  she  will 
join.no  combination  of  power  which  is  not  a  combination 
of  all  of  us.  She  is  not  interested  merely  in  the  peace  of 
Europe,  but  in  the  peace  of  the  world. 

Therefore  it  seems  to  me  that  in  the  settlement  which 
is  just  ahead  of  us  something  more  delicate  and  difficult 
than  was  ever  attempted  before  has  to  be  accomplished — -a 
genuine  concert  of  mind  and  of  purpose. 

But,  while  it  is  difficult,  there  is  an  element  present  that 
makes  it  easy.  Never  before  in  the  history  of  the  world, 
I  believe,  has  there  been  such  a  keen  international  con- 
sciousness as  there  is  now.  Men  all  over  the  world  have 
been  embarrassed  by  international  antagonism. 

There  is  a  great  voice  in  htunanity  abroad  in  the  world 
just  now  which  he  who  cannot  hear  is  deaf.  There  is  a 
great  compulsion  of  the  common  conscience  now  in  existence 
which  if  any  statesman  resist,  he  will  gain  the  most  unenvi- 
able eminence  in  history.  We  are  not  obeying  the  mandate 
of  parties  or  of  politics.  We  are  obeying  the  mandate  of 
humanity. 

I  am  not  hopeful  that  the  individual  items  of  the  settle- 
ment which  we  are  about  to  attempt  will  be  altogether 
satisfactory.  One  has  only  to  apply  his  mind  to  any  one 
of  the  questions  of  boundary  and  of  altered  sovereignty  and 
of  racial  aspirations  to  do  something  more  than  conjecture 
that  there  is  no  man  and  no  body  of  men  who  know  just 
how  they  ought  to  be  settled;  and  yet  if  we  are  to  make 
unsatisfactory  settlements  we  must  see  to  it  that  they  are 
rendered  more  and  more  satisfactory  by  the  subsequent 
adjustments  which  are  made  possible. 

We  must  provide  the  machinery  for  readjustment  in  order 

8 


100         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONvS 

that  we  have  the  machinery  of  good  will  and  friendship. 
Friendship  must  have  a  machinery.  If  I  cannot  correspond 
with  you,  if  I  cannot  learn  your  mind,  if  I  cannot  cooperate 
with  you,  I  cannot  be  your  friend;  and  if  the  world  is  to 
remain  a  body  of  friends,  it  must  have  the  means  of  friend- 
ship, the  means  of  constant  friendly  intercourse,  the  means 
for  constant  watchfulness  over  the  common  interests. 

That  makes  it  necessary"  to  make  some  great  effort  to 
have  with  one  another  an  easy  and  constant  method  of 
conference  so  that  troubles  may  be  taken  when  they  are 
little  and  not  allowed  to  grow  until  they  are  big. 

I  never  had  a  big  difference  with  a  man  that  I  did  not 
find  when  I  came  into  conference  with  him  that  after  all 
it  was  rather  a  little  difference,  and  that  if  we  were  frank 
with  one  another  and  did  not  too  much  stand  upon  that 
great  enemy  of  mankind  which  is  called  pride  we  could 
come  together. 

It  is  the  wish  to  come  together  that  is  more  than  half 
of  the  process.  It  is  a  doctrine  which  ought  to  be  easy 
of  comprehension  in  a  great  commercial  center  like  this. 
You  cannot  trade  with  a  man  who  suspects  you.  You 
cannot  establish  commercial  and  industrial  relations  with 
those  who  do  not  trust  you. 

Good  will  is  the  forerunner  of  trade.  Good  will  is  the 
foundation  of  trade,  and  trade  is  the  great  amicable  instru- 
ment of  the  world  on  that  account. 

I  felt  before  I  came  here  at  home  in  Manchester — because 
Manchester  has  so  many  of  the  characteristics  of  our  great 
American  cities.  I  was  reminded  of  an  anecdote  of  a 
humorous  fellow  countryman  of  mine  who  was  sitting  at 
luncheon  in  his  club  one  day  and  a  man  whom  he  did  not 
like  particularly  came  up  and  slapped  him  on  the  shoulders 
and  said,   ** Hullo,   Olley,  how  are  you?"     He  looked  at 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AISfD   RESPONSES.  ,'291, 

him  coldly  and  said,  *'I  don't  know  your  face  and  I  don't 
know  your  name,  but  your  manners  are  very  familiar." 

I  don't  know  your  name,  but  your  manners  are  very 
delightfully  familiar.  So  that  I  felt  that  in  the  community 
of  interest  and  understanding  which  is  established  in  great 
currents  of  trade  we  are  enabled  to  see  international  progress 
perhaps  better  than  they  can  be  seen  by  others.  I  take  it 
I  am  not  far  from  right  in  supposing  that  is  the  reason  why 
Manchester  has  been  the  center  of  the  great  forward-looking 
sentiments  of  men  who  had  the  instinct  of  large  planning, 
not  merely  for  the  city  itself,  but  for  the  kingdom  and  the 
empire  and  the  world.  And  with  that  outlook, we  can  be 
sure  we  can  go  shoulder  and  shoulder  together. 

I  wish  it  were  possible  for  us  to  do  something  such  as  some 
of  my  very  stern  ancestors  did,  for  among  my  ancestors 
are  those  very  determined  persons  who  were  known  as  the 
Covenanters.  I  wish  we  could,  not  for  Great  Britain  and 
the  United  States,  but  for  France,  for  Italy,  and  the  world, 
enter  into  a  great  league  and  covenant  declaring  ourselves 
first  of  all  friends  of  mankind  and  uniting  ourselves  together 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  triumph  of  rights. 

AT  THE  MIDLAND  HOTEL 

At  a  luncheon  of  prominent  men  in  the  Midland  Hotel,  Manchester, 
December  30,  President  Wilson  said: 

It  is  very  interesting  that  the  Lord  Mayor  should  have 
referred  in  his  address  to  very  vital  circumstances  in  our 
friendship.  He  referred  to  the  fact  that  our  men  and  your 
men  have  fought  side  by  side  in  the  great  battles.  But 
there  was  more  than  that  in  it.  For  the  first  time,  tipon 
such  a  scale  at  any  rate,  they  have  fought  under  a  common 
commander.  That  is  an  advance  which  ^e  have  made  upon 
the  previous  days,  and  what  I  have  been  particularly  interested 


,102:  c'. /AMERICA  AND  THE  LEAGUE   OF  NATIONS 

in  has  been  the  generosity  of  spirit  with  which  that  unity  of 
command  has  been  assented  to.  I  not  only  had  the  pleasure 
of  meeting  Marshal  Foch,  who  confirmed  my  admiration  of 
him  by  the  direct  and  simple  manner  with  which  he  dealt 
with  every  subject  we  talked  about,  but  I  had  the  pleasure 
of  meeting  your  own  commander,  and  I  understand  how 
they  cooperated,  because  I  saw  they  were  real  men. 

It  takes  a  real  man  to  subordinate  himself,  and  it  takes 
a  real  soldier  to  know  t];iat  unity  of  command  is  the  secret 
of  success.  That  unity  of  command  did  swing  the  power 
of  nations  into  a  mighty  force.  I  think  we  all  must  have 
felt  how  the  momentum  which  got  into  all  of  the  armies 
was  concentrated  into  the  single  army,  and  we  felt  we  had 
overcome  all  the  obstacles. 

With  our  unity  of  command  there  arose  a  unity  of  spirit. 
The  minute  we  consented  to  cooperate,  our  hearts  were  drawn 
closer  together  into  cooperation,  and  so  from  the  military 
side  we  had  giVen  otirselves  an  example  for  the  years  to 
come.  Not  tha|t  in  the  years  to  come  we  must  submit  to 
a  unity  of  command,  but  it  does  seem  to  me  that  in  the  years 
to  come  we  must  plan  a  unity  of  purpose,  and  in  that  unity 
of  ptirpose  we  shill  find  a  great  recompense,  a  strengthening 
of  our  spirit  in  everything  that  we  do. 

There  is  nothing  so  hampering  and  nothing  so  debasing 
as  jealousy.  It  k  sl  cancer  in  the  heart.  Not  only  that, 
but  it  is  a  cancer  in  the  counting  room.  It  is  a  cancer 
throughout  all  the  processes  of  civilization,  and  having  now 
seen  we  can  fight  shoulder  to  shoulder  we  will  continue  to 
advance  shoulder  Ito  shoulder,  and  I  think  you  will  find 
that  the  people  of  pe  United  States  are  not  the  least  eager 
for  the  purpose. 

I  remember  heaing  the  story  of  a  warning  that  one  of 
your  Australian  solfliers  gave  to  one  of  ours.    Our  soldiers 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND  RESPONSES     103 

were  considered  by  the  older  men  to  be  a  bit  rash  when 
they  were  in  the  field.  I  understand  that  one  friendly 
Australian  said  that  our  men  were  rather  rough.  On  one 
occasion  an  Australian  said  to  one  of  our  men:  "Man,  a 
barrage  is  not  a  thing  to  lean  up  against." 

They  were  a  little  bit  inclined  to  lean  up  against  the 
barrage,  and  yet  I  must  confide  to  you  that  I  was  a  bit 
proud  of  them  for  it.  They  had  come  over  to  get  at  the 
enemy  and  they  didn't  know  why  they  should  delay. 

But  now  that  there  is  no*  common  enemy  except  distrust 
and  marring  of  plans,  we  can  all  feel  the  same  eagerness 
in  the  new  combat  and  feel  that  there  is  a  common  enter- 
prise before  us. 

We  are  not  men  because  we  have  skill  of  hand,  but  we 
are  men  because  we  have  elevation  of  spirit.  It  is  in  this 
spirit  that  we  live  and  not  in  the  task  of  the  day.  If  it  is 
not  that,  why  is  it  that  you  hang  the  lad's  musket  or  sword 
above  the  mantelpiece,-  but  never  hang  the  yardstick  up? 

There  is  nothing  discreditable  in  the  yardstick.  It  is 
altogether  honorable,  but  he  is  using  it  for  his  own  sake. 
But  when  he  takes  the  musket  or  the  sword  he  is  giving 
everything  and  is  getting  nothing.  It  is  honorable,  not  as 
an  instrument,  but  as  a  symbol  of  self-sacrifice. 

A  friend  of  mine  said  very  truly:  **When  peace  is  con- 
ducted in  the  spirit  of  war,  there  will  be  no  war.'*  When 
business  is  done  with  the  point  of  view  of  the  soldier  who  is 
serving  his  country,  then  business  will  be  as  histrionic  as  war. 

I  believe  that  from  generation  to  generation  steps  of  that 
sort  are  gaining  more  and  more,  and  men  are  beginning  to 
see,  not,  perhaps,  the  Golden  Age,  but  an  age  which  is  con- 
ducting them  from  victory  to  victory  and  may  lead  us  to 
an  elevation  from  which  we  can  see  the  things  for  which 
the  heart  of  mankind  has  longed. 


104         AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 
THE  ETERNAL  CITY 

Civis  Romanus  sum  used  to  be  the  proud  boast  of  the  eitizen  of 
Rome  when  the  city  on  the  seven  hills  was  mistress  of  the  world. 
Much  of  ''the  glory  that  was  Greece  and  the  grandeur  that  was 
Rome  have  departed,  but  Italy,  under  her  democratic  and  farseeing 
King,  Victor  Emmanuel,  is  experiencing  a  veritable  renascence. 

It  was  with  this  thought  in  mind  that  President  Wilson  addressed  the 
members  of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  on  January  3. 

AT   THE   QUIRINAL   PALACE 

President  Wilson  was  the  guest  of  honor  at  an  official  dinner  given 
at  the  Quirinal.  There  were  only  two  addresses,  by  King  Victor 
Emmanuel  and  by  Mr.  Wilson.     The  King  said:. 

['  You,  yourself,  Mr.  President,  are  become  our  welcome 
and  pleasing  guest  only  to-day,  but  in  the  conscience  of 
our  people  your  personality  already  for  a  long  time  has 
inscribed  itself  in  an  ineffaceable  way.  It  is  that  which 
in  itself  gathers  all  the  powers  which  go  to  stimulate  a 
will  bent  on  liberty  and  justice  and  gives  inspiration  toward 
the  highest  conception  of  the  destinies  of  humanity. 

The  enthusiastic  salutations  which  have  accompanied 
your  passage  through  the  streets  of  Rome  to-day  are  attes- 
tations of  the  sentiments  of  admiration  and  recognition 
that  your  own  name  and  labor  and  the  name  and  labor  of 
the  United  States  stir  in  the  Italian  people.  The  principles 
in  which  you  in  magnificent  synthesis  have  summed  up 
the  ideal  reasons  of  the  war  for  liberty  find  resonance  in 
Italian  hearts. 

The  best  traditions  of  Italian  culture,  the  liveliest  currents 
of  our  national  thoughts,  have  constantly  aimed  at  the 
same  ideal  goal — toward  the  establishment  of  the  inter- 
national peace  for  which  you  have  with  tenacious  faith 
stood.     Already   before   the   vicissitudes   of   war   and   the 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     105 

fraternity  of  armies  had  established  to-day's  admirable 
communion  of  intentions  and  purposes  between  our  two 
countries,  legions  of  our  workers  had  emigrated  to  your 
great  Republic.  They  had  knitted  America  and  Italy 
together  with  strong  cords  of  relationships,  and  these 
became  reinforced  by  the  spiritual  affinity  between  both 
peoples,  who  had  a  common  faith  in  the  virtue  of  free 
political  government. 

When  Italy  entered  into  the  war,  a  breath,  a  precursor 
of  the  American  soul,  penetrated  into  the  rank  and  file  of 
our  army  through  the  means  of  our  workers  who  returned  to 
the  fatherland  from  America  and  brought  into  Italy  an  echo 
of  their  second  patria.  So,  correspondingly,  the  Italian  soul 
vibrated  in  the  hearts  of  our  emigrants  enrolled  under  your 
banners  when  the  American  nation  under  your  guidance 
threw  itself  into  the  fight  against  the  common  enemy. 

It  was  natural  that  your  visit,  awaited  with  a  most 
earnest  desire,  should  now  give  form  and  expression  almost 
tangible  to  this  fervid  agreement  of  spirits,  to  this  happy 
communion  of  intentions  and  of  ideals,  forming  themselves 
between  the  two  peoples,  and  which  are  employed  in  a 
union  always  more  intimate  and  a  cooperation  always 
more  cordial  in  the  face  of  the  grave  duties  imposed  by 
the  common  victory.  Italy,  having  now  gathered  to  her 
own  bosom  those  brothers  so  long  sorrowing  under  foreign 
oppression,  and  having  reconquered  the  confines  which 
alone  can  give  her  security  and  true  independence,  is  pre- 
paring herself  to  cooperate  with  you  in  the  most  cordial 
manner  to  reach  the  most  practical  means  for  drawing 
into  a  single  circle  the  civilized  nations,  for  the  purpose  of 
creating  in  the  supreme  form  of  a  League  of  Nations  the 
conditions  most  fitting  to  safeguard  and  protect  each  one's 
rights.     Italy  and  America  entered  together  into  the  war 


it)6         AMERICA  AND  THE  LEAGUE  OF   NATIONS 

through  a  rare  act  of  will ;  they  were  moved  by  the  purpose 
to  conciu*  with  all  their  energies  in  an  effort  to  prevent  the 
domination  of  the  cult  of  force  in  the  world;  they  were 
moved  by  the  purpose  to  reaffirm  in  the  scale  of  human 
values  the  principles  of  liberty  and  justice.  They  entered 
into  war  to  conquer  the  powers  of  war.  Their  accomplish- 
ment is  still  unfinished,  and  the  common  work  must  still 
be  developed  with  firm  faith  and  with  tenacious  constancy 
for  the  purpose  of  affecting  the  security  of  peace. 

I  lift  up  my  glass,  Mr.  President,  in  your  honor  and  in  the 
honor  of  Mrs.  Wilson,  whose  gentle  presence  adds  charm 
to  your  visit;  I  drink  to  the  prosperity  and  to  the  contin- 
ued and  increasing  prestige  of  the  great  American  nation. 

REPLY  BY   PRESIDENT  WILSON 

Your  Majesty:  I  have  been  very  much  touched  by  the 
generous  terms  of  the  address,  you  have  just  read.  I  feel 
it  would  be  difficult  for  me  to  make  a  worthy  reply,  and 
yet  if  I  could  speak  simply  the  things  that  are  in  my  heart 
I  am  sure  they  could  constitute  an  adequate  reply. 

I  had  occasion  at  the  Parliament  this  afternoon  to  speak 
of  the  strong  sympathy  that  had  sprung  up  between  the 
United  States  and  Italy  during  the  terrible  years  of  the 
war,  but  perhaps  here  I  can  speak  more  intimately  and  say 
how  sincerely  the  people  of  the  United  States  had  admired 
your  own  course  and  yotir  own  constant  association  with 
the  armies  of  Italy,  and  the  gracious  and  generous  and 
serving  association  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen. 

It  has  been  a  matter  of  pride  with  us  that  so  many  Italians, 
so  many  men  of  Italian  origin,  were  in  our  own  armies  and 
associated  with  their  brethren  in  Italy  itself  in  the  great 
enterprise  of  freedom.    These  are  no  small  matters,  and 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND  RESPONSES     107 

they  complete  that  process  of  the  welding  together  of  the 
sympathies  of  nations  which  has  been  going  on  so  long 
between  our  peoples. 

The  Italians  in  the  United  States  have  excited  a  particular 
degree  of  admiration.  They,  I  believe,  are  the  only  people 
of  a  given  nationality  who  have  been  careful  to  organize 
themselves  to  see  that  their  compatriots  coming  to  America 
were  from  month  to  month  and  year  to  year  guided  to 
places  in  industries  most  suitable  to  their  previous  habits. 
No  other  nationality  has  taken  such  pains  as  that,  and  in 
serving  their  fellow  countrymen  they  have  served  the 
United  States,  because  these  people  have  found  places 
where  they  would  be  most  useful  and  would  most  imme- 
diately earn  their  own  living  and  add  to  the  prosperity  of 
the  country  itself. 

In  every  way  we  have  been  happy  in  our  association  at 
home  and  abroad  with  the  people  of  this  great  state.  I 
was  saying,  playfully,  to  Premier  Orlando  and  Baron 
Sonnino  this  afternoon  that  in  trying  to  put  the  people  of 
the  world  under  their  proper  sovereignties  we  would  not 
be  willing  to  part  with  the  Italians  in  the  United  States, 
because  we  too  much  value  the  contribution  that  they  have 
made,  not  only  to  the  industry  of  the  United  States,  but 
to  its  thought  and  to  many  elements  of  its  life. 

This  is,  therefore,  a  very  welcome  occasion  upon  which 
to  express  a  feeling  that  goes  very  deep.  I  was  touched 
the  other  day  to  have  an  Italian,  a  very  plain  man,  say  to 
me  that  we  had  helped  to  feed  Italy  during  the  war,  and 
it  went  to  my  heart,  because  we  had  been  able  to  do  so 
little.  It  was  necessary  for  us  to  use  our  tonnage  so  exclu- 
sively for  the  handling  of  troops  and  of  the  supplies  that 
had  to  follow  them  from  the  United  States  that  we  could 
not  do  half  as  much  as  it  was  our  desire  to  do,  to  supply 


io8  AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

grain  to  this  country,  or  coal,  or  any  of  the  suppHes  which 
it  so  much  needed  during  the  progress  of  the  war. 

And  knowing  as  we  did  in  this  direct  way  the  needs  of 
the  country,  you  will  not  wonder  that  we  were  moved  by 
its  steadfastness.  My  heart  goes  out  to  the  little  poor 
families  all  over  this  great  kingdom  who  stood  the  brunt 
and  the  strain  of  the  war  and  gave  their  men  gladly  to 
make  other  men  free  and  other  women  and  other  children 
free.  These  are  the  people  and  many  like  them  to  whom, 
after  all,  we  owe  the  glory  of  this  great  achievement,  and 
I  want  to  join  with  you,  for  I  am  sure  of  joining  with  you, 
in  expressing  my  profound  sympathy  not  only,  but  my 
very  profound  admiration  as  well. 

It  is  my  privilege  and  honor  to  propose  the  health  of 
His  Majesty  the  King  and  Her  Majesty  the  Queen,  and 
long  prosperity  to  Italy. 

IN  THE   CHAMBER  OF   DEPUTIES 

Your  Majesty  and  Mr.  President  of  the  Chamber:  You 
are  bestowing  upon  me  an  unprecedented  honor,  which  I 
accept  because  I  believe  that  it  is  extended  to  me  as  the 
representative  of  the  great  people  for  whom  I  speak.  And 
I  am  going  to  take  this  first  opportunity  to  say  how  entirely 
the  heart  of  the  American  people  has  been  with  the  great 
people  of  Italy. 

We  have  seemed  no  doubt  indifferent  at  times,  to  look 
from  a  great  distance,  but  our  hearts  have  never  been  far 
away.  All  sorts  of  ties  have  long  bound  the  people  of  our 
America  to  the  people  of  Italy,  and  when  the  people  of  the 
United  States,  knowing  this  people,  have  witnessed  its 
sufferings,  its  sacrifices,  its  heroic  actions  upon  the  battle- 
field,   and   its   heroic   endurance    at   home  —  its    steadfast 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     109 

endurance  at  home  touching  us  more  nearly  to  the  quick 
even  than  its  heroic  action  on  the  battlefield — we  have 
been  bound  by  a  new  tie  of  profound  admiration. 

Then  back  of  it  all,  and  through  it  all,  running  like  the 
golden  thread  that  wove  it  together,  was  our  knowledge 
that  the  people  of  Italy  had  gone  into  this  war  for  the  same 
exalted  principle  of  right  and  justice  that  moved  our  own 
people.  And  so  I  welcome  this  opportunity  of  conveying 
to  you  the  heartfelt  greetings  of  the  people  of  the  United 
States. 

But  we  cannot  stand  in  the  shadow  of  this  war  without 
knowing  there  are  things  which  are  in  some  senses  more 
difficult  than  those  we  have  undertaken,  because,  while 
it  is  easy  to  speak  of  right  and  justice,  it  is  sometimes 
difficult  to  work  them  out  in  practice,  and  there  will  be 
required  a  purity  of  motives  and  disinterestedness  of  object 
which  the  world  has  never  witnessed  before  in  the  councils 
of  nations. 

It  is  for  that  reason  that  it  seems  to  me  you  will  forgive 
me  if  I  lay  some  of  the  elements  of  the  new  situation  before 
you  for  a  moment.  The  distinguishing  fact  of  this  war 
is  that  great  empires  have  gone  to  pieces.  And  the  char- 
acteristics of  those  empires  are  that  they  held  different 
peoples  reluctantly  together  under  the  coercion  of  force 
and  the  guidance  of  intrigue. 

The  great  difficulty  among  such  states  as  those  of  the 
Balkans  has  been  that  they  were  always  accessible  to  secret 
influence ;  that  they  were  always  being  penetrated  by  intrigue 
of  some  sort  or  another;  that  north  of  them  lay  disturbed 
populations  which  were  held  together,  not  by  sympathy  and 
friendship,  but  by  the  coercive  force  of  a  military  power. 

Now  the  intrigue  is  checked  and  the  bands  are  broken, 
and  what  we  are  going  to  provide  is  a  new  cement  to  hold 


^10        AMERICA  AND  THE  LEAGUE  OP  NATIONS 

the  people  together.  They  have  not  been  accustomed  to 
being  independent.     They  mUvSt  now  be  independent. 

I  am  sure  that  you  recognize  the  principle  as  I  do  —  that 
it  is  not  our  privilege  to  say  what  sort  of  a  government 
they  should  set  up.  But  we  are  friends  of  those  people, 
and  it  is  our  duty  as  their  friends  to  see  to  it  that  some  kind 
of  protection  is  thrown  around  them — something  supplied 
which  will  hold  them  together. 

There  is  only  one  thing  that  holds  nations  together,  if 
you  exclude  force,  and  that  is  friendship  and  good  will. 
The  only  thing  that  binds  men  together  is  friendship,  and 
by  the  same  token  the  only  thing  that  binds  nations  together 
is  friendship.  Therefore  our  task  at  Paris  is  to  organize 
the  friendship  of  the  world — to  see  to  it  that  all  the  moral 
forces  that  make  for  right  and  justice  and  liberty  are  united 
and  are  given  a  vital  organization  to  which  the  peoples  of 
the  world  will  readily  and  gladly  respond. 

In  other  words,  our  task  is  no  less  colossal  than  this:  To 
set  up  a  new  international  psychology;  to  have  a  new  real 
atmosphere.  I  am  happy  to  say  that,  in  my  dealings 
with  the  distinguished  gentlemen  who  lead  your  nation,  and 
those  who  lead  France  and  England,  I  feel  that  atmosphere 
gathering,  that  desire  to  do  justice,  that  desire  to  estab- 
lish friendliness,  that  desire  to  make  peace  rest  upon  right; 
and  with  this  common  purpose  no  obstacles  need  be 
formidable. 

The  only  use  of  an  obstacle  is  to  be  overcome.  All  that 
an  obstacle  does  with  brave  men  is  not  to  frighten  them, 
but  to  challenge  them.  So  that  it  ought  to  be  our  pride 
to  overcome  everything  that  stands  in  the  way. 

We  know  that  there  cannot  be  another  balance  of  power. 
That  has  been  tried  and  found  wanting,  for  the  best  of  all 
reasons — that  it  does  not  stay  balanced  inside  itself;  and 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND  RESPONSES     iii 

a  weight  which  does  not  hold  together  cannot  constitute 
a  make-weight  in  the  affairs  of  men. 

Therefore  there  must  be  something  substituted  for  the 
balance  of  power,  and  I  am  happy  to  find  everywhere  in 
the  air  of  these  great  nations  the  conception  that  that 
thing  must  be  a  thoroughly  united  League  of  Nations. 

What  men  once  considered  theoretical  and  idealistic  turns 
out  to  be  practical  and  necessary.  We  stand  at  the  opening 
of  a  new  age  in  which  a  new  statesmanship  will,  I  am  con- 
fident, lift  mankind  to  new  levels  of  endeavor  and  achieve- 
ment. 

TO   ITALIAN  JOURNALISTS 

Let  me  thank  you,  gentlemen,  very  warmly  for  this 
stirring  address,  because  it  goes  straight  to  my  heart  as  well 
as  to  my  understanding.  If  I  had  known  that  this  impor- 
tant delegation  was  coming  to  see  me,  I  would  have  tried 
to  say  something  worthy  of  the  occasion.  As  it  is,  I  can 
only  say  that  my  purpose  is  certainly  expressed  in  that 
paper,  and  I  believe  that  the  purpose  of  those  associates 
at  Paris  is  a  common  purpose.  Justice  and  right  are  big 
things.  And  in  these  circumstances  they  are  big  with 
difficulty. 

Understand.  I  am  not  foolish  enough  to  suppose  that 
our  decisions  will  be  easy  to  arrive  at,  but  the  principles 
upon  which  they  are  to  be  arrived  at  ought  to  be  indis- 
putable, and  I  have  the  conviction  that  if  we  do  not  risq 
to  the  expectations  of  the  world  and  satisfy  the  souls  of 
great  peoples  like  the  people  of  Italy,  we  shall  have  the 
most  unenviable  distinction  in  history.  Because  what  is 
happening  now  is  that  the  soul  of  one  people  is  crying  to 
the  soul  of  another,  and  no  people  in  the  world  with  whose 
sentiments  I  am  acquainted  want  a  bargaining  settlement. 
They  all  want  settlements  based  upon  right. 


112         AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

AT  THE   MUNICIPAL  PALAGE 

Following  the  ceremony  during  which  he  became  a  citizen  of  Rome 
on  January  3,  President  Wilson  spoke  as  follows: 

You  have  done  me  a  very  great  honor.  Perhaps  you  can 
imagine  what  a  feeHng  it  is  for  a  citizen  of  one  of  the  newest 
of  the  great  nations  to  be  made  a  citizen  of  this  ancient 
city.  It  is  a  distinction  which  I  am  sure  you  are  conferring 
upon  me  as  a  representative  of  the  great  people  for  whom 
I  speak.  One  who  has  been  a  student  of  history  cannot 
accept  an  honor  of  the  sort  without  having  his  memory 
run  back  to  the  extraordinary  series  of  events  which  have 
centered  in  this  place. 

But  as  I  have  thought  to-day  I  have  been  impressed  by 
the  contrast  between  the  temporary  and  permanent  things. 
Many  poHtical  changes  have  centered  about  Rome,  from 
the  time  when  from  a  little  city  she  grew  to  be  mistress  of 
a  great  empire.  Change  after  change  has  swept  away 
many  things,  altering  the  very  form  of  her  affairs,  but 
the  thing  that  has  remained  permanent  has  been  the 
spirit  of  Rome  and  the  ItaHan  people.  That  spirit  seems 
to  have  caught  with  each  age  the  characteristic  purpose 
of  the  age. 

This  imperial  people  now  gladly  represents  the  freedom 
of  nations.  This  people,  which  at  one  time  seemed  to  con- 
ceive the  purpose  of  governing  the  world,  now*  takes  part 
in  the  liberal  enterprise  of  offering  the  world  its  own  govern- 
ment. Can  there  be  a  finer  or  more  impressive  illustration 
of  the  indestructible  htiman  spirit  and  of  the  unconquerable 
spirit  of  liberty? 

I  have  been  reflecting  in  these  recent  days  about  a  colossal 
blunder  whichhas  been  made — the  blunder  of  force  by  the 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     113 

Central  Empires.  If  Germany  had  waited  a  single  genera- 
tion, she  would  have  had  a  commercial  empire  of  the  world. 
She  was  not  willing  to  conquer  by  skill,  by  enterprise,  by 
commercial  success.  She  must  needs  attempt  to  conquer 
the  world  by  arms,  and  the  world  will  always  acclaim  the 
fact  that  it  is  impossible  to  conquer  by  arms;  that  the 
only  thing  that  conquers  is  the  sort  of  service  which  can 
be  rendered  in  trade,  in  intercourse,  in  friendship,  and  that 
there  is  no  conquering  power  which  can  suppress  the  freedom 
of  the  human  spirit. 

I  have  rejoiced  personally  in  the  partnership  of  the  Italian 
and  American  people,  because  it  is  a  new  partnership  in 
an  old  enterprise,  an  enterprise  predestined  to  succeed 
wherever  it  is  undertaken — the  enterprise  which  has  always 
borne  that  handsome  name  which  we  call  ''liberty."  Men 
have  pursued  it  sometimes  like  a  mirage  that  seemed  to 
elude  them,  that  seemed  to  run  before  them  as  they  advanced, 
but  never  have  they  flagged  in  their  purpose  to  achieve  it, 
and  I  believe  I  am  not  deceived  in  supposing  that  in  this 
age  of  ours  they  are  nearer  to  it  than  they  ever  were  before. 
The  light  that  shone  upon  the  summit  now  seems  to  shine 
almost  at  our  feet,  and  if  we  lose  it,  it  will  only  be  because 
we  have  lost  faith.  A  breath  of  hope  and  of  confidence 
has  come  into  the  hearts  and  minds  of  men. 

I  would  not  have  felt  at  liberty  to  come  away  from 
America  if  I  had  not  felt  that  the  time  had  arrived  when, 
forgetting  local  interests  and  local  ties  and  local  purposes, 
men  should  unite  in  this  great  enterprise  that  will  ever  tie 
free  men  together  as  a  body  of  brethren  and  a  body  of  free 
spirits. 

I  am  honored,  sir,  to  be  taken  into  this  ancient  comrade- 
ship of  the  citizenship  of  Rome. 


114        AMERICA  AND   THE     LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

MILAN 

Milan,  in  Lombardy,  is  the  financial  center  of  Italy.  It  is  a  great 
railway  junction.  Consequently  its  trade  is  vast  and  varied,  espe- 
cially in  machinery  and  textiles  of  all  sorts.  The  Milanese  have 
ever  been  independent  and  radical  in  politics  and  were  the  first  to 
take  part  in  the  revolution  of  1848.  After  Solferino  and  Magenta, 
Milan  became  part  of  the  kingdom  of  modem  Italy.  The  famous 
cathedral  was  begun  in  1386  and  it  took  six  centuries  to  complete  it. 

ON  HIS  ARRIVAL 

Speaking  at  the  station  on  his  arrival  at  Milan,  on  January  6,  the 
President  said: 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  You  make  my  heart  very  warm 
indeed  by  a  welcome  like  this,  and  I  know  the  significance 
of  this  sort  of  a  welcome  in  Milan,  because  I  know  how  the 
hearts  of  Italy  and  of  the  Italian  people  beat  strong  here. 
It  is  delightful  to  feel  how  our  thoughts  have  turned  toward 
you  from  not  a  new  but  an  ancient  friendship;  because  the 
American  people  have  long  felt  the  pulse  of  Italy  beat 
with  their  ptdse  with  desire  for  freedom. 

We  have  been  students  of  your  history.  We  know  the 
vicissitudes  and  struggles  through  which  you  have  passed. 
We  know  that  no  nation  has  more  steadfastly  held  to  a 
single  course  of  freedom  in  its  desires  and  its  efforts  than 
have  the  people  of  Italy,  and  therefore  I  come  to  this  place, 
where  the  life  of  Italy  seems  to  beat  so  strong,  with  a  peculiar 
gratification. 

I  feel  that  I  am  privileged  to  come  into  contact  with  you, 
and  I  want  you  to  know  how  the  words  I  am  uttering  of 
sympathy  and  of  friendship  are  not  my  own  alone,  but 
they  are  the  words  of  the  people  whom  I  represent. 

I  was  saying  a  little  while  ago  at  the  monument  of  Colimi- 
bus  that  he  did  a  great  thing,  greater  than  was  ever  realized 
at  the  time  it  was  done.     He  discovered  a  new  continent 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     115 

not  only,  but  he  opened  it  to  the  children  of  freedom,  and 
these  children  are  now  privileged  to  come  back  to  their 
mother  and  to  assist  her  in  the  high  enterprise  upon  which 
her  heart  has  always  been  set.  It  is  therefore  with  the 
deepest  gratification  that  I  find  myself  here  and  thank 
you  for  your  generous  welcome. 

TO  ITALIAN  MOTHERS  AND  WIDOWS 

At  Milan  the  President  spoke  to  the  League  of  Mothers  and  Widows, 
saying : 

I  am  very  much  touched  by  this  evidence  of  your  con- 
fidence, and  I  would  like  to  express  to  you,  if  I  could,  the 
very  deep  sympathy  I  have  for  those  who  have  suffered 
irreparable  losses  in  Italy. 

Our  hearts  have  been  touched  and  you  have  used  the 
right  word.  Your  men  have  come  with  the  spirit  of  the 
crusaders  against  that  which  was  wrong  and  in  order  to  see 
to  it,  if  it  was  possible,  that  such  terrible  things  never  would 
happen  again.     I  am  very  grateful  to  you  for  your  kindness, 

AT  THE  ROYAL  PALACE 

In  speaking  to  a  large  delegation  which  welcomed  him  to  Milan, 
at  the  Royal  Palace,  the  President  said: 

I  cannot  tell  you  how  much  complimented  I  am  by  your 
coming  in  person  to  give  me  this  greeting.  I  have  never 
known  such  a  greeting  as  the  people  of  Milan  have  given 
me  on  the  streets.  It  has  brought  tears  to  my  eyes,  because 
I  know  that  it  comes  from  their  hearts. 

I  can  see  in  their  faces  the  same  things  that  I  feel  toward 
them,  and  I  know  that  it  is  an  impulse  of  their  friendship 
toward  the  nation  I  represent  as  well  as  a  gracious  welcome 
to  myself.     I  want  to  re-echo  the  hope  that  we  may  all 

9 


Ii6         AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

work  together  for  a  great  peace  as  distinguished  from  a 
mean  peace.  May  I  suggest  that  this  is  a  great  deal  in 
my  thoughts. 

The  world  is  not  going  to  consist  now  of  great  empires. 
It  is  going  to  consist  for  the  most  part  of  small  nations 
apparently,  and  the  only  thing  that  can  bind  small  nations 
together  is  the  knowledge  that  each  wants  to  treat  the 
others  fairly.  That  is  .the  only  thing.  The  world  has 
already  shown  that  its  progress  is  industrial.  You  cannot 
trade  with  people  whom  you  do  not  trust  and  who  do  not 
trust  you. 

Confidence  is  the  basis  of  everything  that  we  must  do, 
and  it  is  a  delightful  feeling  that  these  ideals  are  sustained 
by  the  people  of  Italy  and  by  a  wonderful  body  of  people 
such  as  you  have  in  the  great  city  of  Milan.  It  is  with  a 
sense  of  added  encouragement  and  strength  that  I  return 
to  Paris  to  take  part  in  the  council  that  will  determine  the 
items  of  the  peace.     I  thank  you  with  all  my  heart. 

TO  THE  COMMITTEE  OF  ENTERTAINMENT 

Mr.  Chairman:  Again  you  have  been  very  gracious  and 
again  you  have  filled  my  heart  with  gratitude  because  of 
your  reference  to  my  country,  which  is  so  dear  to  me.  I 
have  been  very  much  interested  to  be  told,  sir,  that  you 
are  the  chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Entertainment, 
which  includes  all  parties  without  distinction,  and  I  am 
glad  to  interpret  that  to  mean  that  there  is  no  division 
recognized  in  the  friendship  which  you  have  for  America, 
and  I  am  sure,  sir,  that  I  can  assure  you  that  in  America 
there  would  be  a  similar  union  of  all  parties  to  express 
friendship  and  sympathy  with  Italy,  because,  after  all, 
parties  are  founded  upon  differences  of  program  and  not 
often  upon  differences  of  national  sympathy. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     117 

This  is  what  gives  imperishable  victory,  and  with  that 
victory  have  come  about  things  that  are  exemplified  in 
scenes  like  this  —  the  coming  together  of  the  hearts  of  nations 
and  the  sympathy  of  great  bodies  of  people  who  do  not 
speak  the  same  vocabulary  but  speak  the  same  ideas.  I 
am  heartened  by  this  delightful  experience  and  hope  that 
you  will  accept  not  only  many  thanks  for  myself  and  for 
thdse  who  are  with  me,  but  thanks  on  behalf  of  the  American 
people. 

A  CITIZEN  OF  MILAN 

The  President's  speech  on  the  occasion  of  his  acceptance  of  an 
honorary  citizenship  of  Milan  follows: 

Mr.  Mayor:  May  I  not  say  to  you,  as  the  representative 
of  this  great  city,  that  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  put  into 
words  the  impressions  I  have  received  to-day.  The  over- 
whelming welcome,  the  spontaneous  welcome,  which  so 
evidently  came  from  the  heart,  has  been  profoundly  moving 
to  me,  sir,  and  I  have  not  failed  to  see  the  significance  of 
that  welcome.     You  have  yourself  referred  to  it. 

I  am  as  keenly  aware,  I  believe,  sir,  as  anybody  can  be 
that  the  social  structure  rests  upon  the  great  working  classes 
of  the  world ;  that  those  working  classes  in  the  several  coun- 
tries of  the  world  have,  by  their  consciousness  of  a  community 
of  interest,  by  their  consciousness  of  a  community  of  spirit, 
done  perhaps  more  than  any  other  influence  has  to  establish 
world  opinion,  which  is  not  of  the  nation,  not  of  the  conti- 
nent, but  is  the  opinion,  one  might  say,  of  mankind,  and  I 
am  aware,  sir,  that  those  of  us  now  charged  with  the  very 
great  and  serious  responsibility  of  *  concluding  peace  must 
think,  act,  and  confer  in  the  presence  of  this  opinion  —  that 
we  are  not  the  masters  of  the  fortunes  of  any  nation,  but 
are  the  servants  of  mankind;  that  it  is  not  our  privilege  to 


Ii8         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

follow  special  interests,  but  it  is  our  manifest  duty  to  study 
only  the  general  interest. 

This  is  a  solemn  thing,  sir,  and  here  in  Milan,  where  I 
know  so  much  of  the  pulse  of  international  sympathy  beats, 
I  am  glad  to  stand  up  and  say  that  I  believe  that  pulse 
beats  also  in  my  own  veins,  and  that  I  am  not  thinking  of 
the  particulars  of  the  settlement. 

I  am  very  much  touched  to-day,  sir,  to  receive  at  the 
hands  of  wounded  soldiers  a  memorial  in  favor  of  the  League 
of  Nations  and  be  told  by  them  that  was  what  they  had 
fought  for — not  merely  to  win  the  war,  but  to  secure  some- 
thing beyond;  some  guaranties  of  justice,  some  equilibriimi 
for  the  world  as  a  whole  which  would  make  it  certain  that 
they  would  never  have  to  fight  a  war  like  this  again.  This  is 
an  added  obligation  upon  us  who  make  peace.  We  cannot 
merely  sign  a  treaty  of  peace  and  go  home  with  a  clear  con- 
science. We  must  do  something  more.  We  must  add  so 
far  as  we  can  the  securities  which  suffering  men  everywhere 
demand. 

I  take  my  hat  off  to  the  great  people  of  Italy  and  tell 
them  my  admiration  has  merged  into  friendship  and  affec- 
tion. It  is  in  this  spirit  that  I  receive  your  courtesy,  sir,  and 
thank  you  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart  for  this  unpre- 
cedented reception  which  I  have  received  at  the  hands  of 
your  generous  people. 

FROM  LA  SCALA  BALCONY 

I  wish  I  could  take  you  all  to  some  place  where  a  similar 
body  of  my  fellow  countrymen  could  show  their  heart 
toward  you  as  you  have  shown  me  your  heart  toward  them, 
because  the  heart  of  America  has  gone  out  to  the  heart  of 
Italy.    We  have  been  watchful  of  your  heroic  struggle 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     119 

and  of  your  heroic  sufferings,  and  it  has  been  our  joy  in 
these  recent  days  to  be  associated  with  you  in  the  victory 
which  has  liberated  Italy  and  liberated  the  world.  Viva 
r  Italia! 

TO  THE  MILANESE  PUBLIC 

The  thing  that  makes  parties  workable  and  tolerable  is 
that  all  parties  love  their  own  country  and,  therefore, 
participate  in  the  general  sentiments  of  that  country,  and 
so  it  is  with  us,  sir.  We  have  many  parties,  but  we  have  a 
single  sentiment  in  this  war  and  a  single  sentiment  in  the 
peace,  and  in  that  sentiment  lies  our  feeling  toward  those 
with  whom  we  have  been  associated  in  the  great  struggle. 
At  first  the  struggle  seemed  to  be  a  natural  resistance  to  an 
aggressive  force,  but  as  the  consciousness  of  the  nation 
grew  it  became  more  and  more  apparent  that  in  the  agres- 
sion of  the  Central  Empires  was  the  spirit  of  militarism,  the 
spirit  of  autocracy,  the  spirit  of  force,  and  against  that 
spirit  there  arose,  as  always  in  the  past,  the  spirit  of  liberty 
and  justice. 

Force  can  always  be  conquered,  but  the  spirit  of  liberty 
can  never  be;  and  the  beautiful  circimistance  about  the 
history  of  liberty  is  that  its  champions  have  always  shown 
the  power  of  self-sacrifice.  They  have  always  been  willing 
to  subordinate  their  personal  interests  to  the  common  good 
and  have  not  wished  to  dominate  their  fellow  men,  but 
have  wished  to  serve  them. 

This  is  what  gives  imperishable  victory,  and  with  that 
victory  have  come  about  things  that  are  exemplified  in  scenes 
like  this — the  coming  together  of  the  hearts  of  nations  and 
the  sympathy  of  great  bodies  of  people  who  do  not  speak 
the  same  vocabulary  but  speak  the  same  ideas. 


I20         AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONvS 

GENOA 

Genoa  is  the  chief  port  and  the  largest  commercial  city  of  Italy. 
Had  it  been  able  to  give  Columbus  the  support  he  asked,  the  New  World 
might  have  belonged  to  Italy  instead  of  to  Spain.  But  Genoa  was 
partially  compensated  for  this  loss  by  becoming  the  financial  backer 
of  Spain  in  the  period  of  her  colonial  expansion. 

Giuseppe  Mazzini  was  born  in  Genoa  and  struggled  hard  to  keep 
alive  its  republican  spirit.  Mazzini  (i 805-1 872)  was  the  prophet  of 
Italian  unity  and  independence,  Garibaldi  its  knight-errant,  and 
Cavour  its  creator.  Mazzini  was  called  by  Carlyle  * '  a  man  of  genius  and 
virtue — a  martyr  soul."  Driven  from  Italy,  he  lived  in  London  for 
many  years.  A  sturdy  republican  and  a  devout  Christian,  Mazzini  kept 
alive  the  spirit  of  democracy  in  Europe  which,  even  now,  is  bearing 
rich  fruit  in  his  native  land. 

AT  THE   MAZZINI   MONUMENT 

I  am  very  much  moved  sir,  to  be  in  the  presence  of  this 
monument.  On  the  other  side  of  the  water  we  have  studied 
the  life  of  Mazzini  with  almost  as  much  pride  as  if  we  shared 
in  the  glory  of  his  history,  and  I  am  very  glad  to  acknowledge 
that  his  spirit  has  been  handed  down  to  us  of  a  later  genera- 
tion on  both  sides  of  the  water. 

It  is  delightful  to  me  to  feel  that  I  am  taking  some  part 
in  accomplishing  the  realization  of  the  ideals  to  which  his 
life  and  thought  were  devoted.  It  is  with  a  spirit  of  ven- 
eration, sir,  and  with  a  spirit,  I  hope,  of  emulation,  that  I 
stand  in  the  presence  of  this  monument  and  bring  my  greet- 
ings and  the  greetings  of  America  with  our  homage  to  the 
great  Mazzini. 

GIFT   OF   MAZZINFS  WORKS 

The  writings  of  Mazzini  are  very  voluminous.  Besides  much  journal- 
istic and  propaganda  work  he  wrote  the  following  hooks,  probably 
among  those  presented  to  President  Wilson:  Italian  Literature  since 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     121 

18 jo;  Paolo  Sarpi;  Lamennais;  George  Sand;  Byron  and  Goethe; 
Lamartine;  Carlyle;  Minor  Works  of  Dante;  On  the  Duties  of  Man,  and 
Life  and  Writings  (autobiography). 

Mr.  Mayor:  It  is  with  many  feelings  of  a  very  deep  sort, 
perhaps  too  deep  for  adequate  expression,  that  I  find  my- 
self in  Genoa,  which  is  a  natural  shrine  for  Americans.  The 
connections  of  America  with  Genoa  are  so  many  and  so 
significant  that  in  some  sense  it  may  be  said  that  we  drew 
our  life  and  beginnings  from  this  city. 

You  can  realize,  therefore,  sir,  with  what  emotion  I 
receive  the  honor  which  you  have  so  generously  conferred 
upon  me  in  the  citizenship  of  this  great  city.  In  a  way  it 
seems  natural  for  an  American  to  be  a  citizen  of  Genoa,  and 
I  shall  always  count  it  among  the  most  delightful  associa- 
tions of  my  life  that  you  should  have  conferred  this  honor 
upon  me,  and,  in  taking  away  this  beautiful  edition  of  the 
works  of  Mazzini,  I  hope  that  I  shall  derive  inspiration 
from  this  volume  as  I  already  have  derived  guidance  from 
the  principles  which  Mazzini  so  eloquently  expressed. 

It  is  delightful  to  feel  how  the  voice  of  one  people  speaks 
to  another  through  the  mouths  of  men  who  have  by  some 
gift  of  God  been  lifted  above  the  common  level;  and, 
therefore,  these  words  of  your  prophet  and  leader  will,  I 
hope,  be  deeply  planted  in  the  hearts  of  my  fellow  country- 
men. There  is  already  planted  in  those  hearts,  sir,  a  very 
deep  and  genuine  affection  for  the  great  Italian  people,  and 
the  thoughts  of  my  own  nation  turn  constantly,  as  we  read 
our  history,  to  this  delightful  and  distinguished  city. 

May  I  not  thank  you,  sir,  for  myself  and  for  Mrs.  Wilson, 
and  for  my  daughter,  for  the  very  gracious  welcome  you  have 
accorded  us,  and  express  my  pride  and  pleasure. 


122         AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

AT  THE   COLUMBUS   STATUE 

Near  the  Piazza  Acquaverde,  among  a  grove  of  palm  trees,  is  a 
noble  statue  of  Columbus,  at  whose  feet  kneels  the  figure  of  America. 
At  Colimibus  Circle,  at  the  intersection  of  Fifty-ninth  Street  and 
Seventh  Avenue,  in  New  York  City,  there  is  a  monimient  to  Columbus, 
erected  in  1894  t>y  the  Italian  residents  of  the  city,  from  the  design 
of  Gaetano  Russo. 

Standing  in  front  of  this  monument,  sir,  I  fully  recognize 
the  significance  of  what  you  have  said.  Columbus  did 
do  a  service  to  mankind  in  discovering  America,  and  it  is 
America's  pleasure  and  America's  pride  that  she  has  been 
able  to  show  that  it  was  a  service  to  mankind  to  open  that 
great  continent  to  settlement,  the  settlement  of  a  free 
people,  of  a  people  who,  because  they  are  free,  desire  to  see 
other  peoples  free  and  to  share  their  liberty  with  the  people 
of  the  world. 

It  is  for  this  reason,  no  doubt,  besides  his  fine  spirit  of 
adventure,  that  Columbus  will  always  be  remembered  and 
honored,  not  only  here  in  the  land  of  his  birth,  but  through- 
out the  world,  as  the  man  who  led  the  way  to  those  fields 
of  freedom  which,  planted  with  a  great  seed,  have  now 
sprung  up  to  the  fructification  of  the  world. 


TURIN 

Turin  was  the  capital  of  Sardinia  until  i860  and  of  Italy  until  1865. 
It  is  quite  modem  in  appearance,  its  streets  being  laid  out  in  American 
fashion,  at  right  angles.  It  is  the  center  of  the  automobile  industry 
in  Italy  and  leads  in  the  commercial  use  of  electricity.  The  university 
of  Ttirin  was  founded  in  1400  and  is  attended  by  over  twenty-five 
hundred  students.  Many  of  its  present  buildings  were  erected  in 
1 713.     Others  have  been  subsequently  added. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND  RESPONSES     123 
THE   GUEST   OF  THE   CITY 

As  I  passed  through  your  streets  I  had  this  sensation,  a 
sensation  which  I  have  often  had  in  my  own  dear  country 
at  home,  a  sensation  of  friendship  and  of  close  sympathetic 
contact.  I  could  have  believed  myself  in  an  American 
city.  I  felt  more  than  that.  I  felt  what  I  have  also  felt 
at  home,  that  the  real  blood  of  the  republic  flowed  in  the 
veins  of  these  plain  people  who,  more  than  some  of  the  rest 
of  us,  have  borne  the  stress  and  burden  of  war. 

Think  of  the  price  at  which  you  and  at  which  I  have 
purchased  the  victory  which  we  have  won.  Think  of  the 
price  of  blood  and  treasure  not  only,  but  the  price  of  tears 
and  the  price  of  hunger  on  the  part  of  little  children,  of  the 
hopes  delayed  or  the  dismayed  prospects  that  bore  heavy 
upon  the  homes.  Those  of  us  who  plan  battles  and  those 
of  us  who  conceive  political  movements  do  not  bear  the 
burden  of  them.  We  direct  and  the  others  execute.  We 
plan  and  the  others  perform,  and  the  conquest  of  spirit 
is  greater  than  the  conquest  of  arms. 

These  are  the  people  that  never  let  go.  They  say  nothing. 
•They  live  merely  from  day  to  day,  determined  that  the 
glory  of  Italy,  or  that  the  glory  of  the  United  States,  shall 
not  depart  from  her. 

I  have  been  thinking  as  I  passed  through  your  streets 
and  stood  here  that  this  was  the  place  of  the  labors  of  the 
great  Cavour,  and  I  thought  how  impossible  would  have 
been  many  of  the  things  which  have  happened  in  Italy 
since  his  day  and  how  impossible  the  great  achievements 
of  Italy  in  the  last  three  years  would  have  been  without 
the  work  of  Cavour.  Ever  since  I  was  a  boy  one  of  my 
favorite  portraits  has  been  a  portrait  of  Cavour,  because 
I  have  read  of  him  and  of  the  way  in  which  his  mind  took 


124         AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

in  the  nations,  and  of  the  national  scope  of  his  strong, 
determined,  and  patriotic  endeavor  that  never  allowed 
obstacles  to  dismay  and  always  stood  at  the  side  of  the 
King  and  planned  the  great  things  which  the  King  was 
enabled  to  accomplish. 

And  I  had  another  thought.  This  is  a  great  industrial 
city.  Perhaps  you  gentlemen  think  of  the  members  of 
your  government  and  the  members  of  other  governments 
who  are  going  to  confer  in  the  city  of  Paris  as  the  real  makers 
of  war  and^peace.  But  we  are  not.  You  are  the  makers 
of  war  and  peace.  The  pulse  of  the  modern  world'  beats 
on  the  farms,  and  in  the  mines,  and  in  the  factories.  The 
plans  of  the  modern  world  are  made  in  the  counting  house. 
The  men  who  do  the  business  of  the  world  now  shape  the 
destinies  of  the  world,  and  peace  or  war  is  now  in  a  large 
measure  in  the  hands  of  those  who  conduct  the  commerce 
of  the  world.  That  is  one  reason  why,  unless  we  establish 
friendships,  unless  we  establish  sympathies,  we  clog  all  the 
processes  of  modern  life.  I  have  several  times  said  that 
you  cannot  trade  with  a  man  who  does  not  trust  you.  And 
you  will  not  trade  with  a  man  whom  you  do  not  trust. 
Trust  is  the  very  vital  life  and  breath  of  business,  and  sus-  ' 
picion  and  unjust  national  rivalries  stand  in  the  way  of 
trade  and  stand  in  the  way  of  industry. 

A  country  is  owned  and  dominated  by  the  capital  that 
is  invested  in  it.  I  do  not  need  to  instruct  you  gentlemen 
in  that  fundamental  idea.  In  proportion  as  foreign  capital 
comes  in  among  you  and  takes  its  hold,  in  that  proportion 
does  foreign  influence  come  in  and  take  its  hold,  and, 
therefore,  the  processes  of  capital  are  in  an 'actual  sense 
the  processes  of  conquest. 

I  have  only  this  suggestion  before  we    go   to    Paris    to 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     125 

conclude  a  peace.  You  stay  here  to  continue  it.  We  can 
start  the  peace,  but  it  is  your  duty  to  continue  it.  We  can 
only  make  the  large  conclusions.  You  constantly  transact 
the  detail  which  constitutes  the  processes  or  the  life  of  a 
nation. 

And  so  it  is  very  delightful  to  me  to  stand  in  this  com- 
pany and  feel  that  we  are  not  foreigners  to  each  other.  We 
think  the  same  thoughts,  we  entertain  the  same  purposes, 
we  have  the  same  ideals,  and  this  war  has  done  this  ines- 
timable service — it  has  brought  the  nations  into  close  and 
vital  contact  so  that  they  feel  the  pulses  that  are  in  each 
other  and  so  that  they  know  the  purposes  by  which  each 
is  animated. 

We  know  in  America  a  great  deal  about  Italy  because 
we  have  so  many  Italians.  Fellow  citizens,  when  Baron 
Sonnino  (the  Italian  foreign  minister)  was  arguing  the 
other  day  for  the  extension  of  the  sovereignty  of  Italy  over 
the  Italian  populations,  I  said  to  him  that  I  was  sorry  we 
could  not  let  you  have  New  York,  which,  I  understand,  is 
the  greatest  Italian  city  in  the  world.  I  am  told  that  there 
are  more  Italians  in  New  York  City  than  in  any  city  in 
Italy,  and  I  am  proud  to  be  president  of  a  nation  which 
contains  so  large  an  element  of  the  Italian  race,  because  as 
a  student  of  literature  I  know  the  genius  that  has  originated 
in  this  great  nation,  the  genius  of  thought  and  of  poetry 
and  philosophy  and  of  music.  I  am  happy  to  be  a  part  of 
the  nation  which  is  enriched  and  made  better  by  the  intro- 
duction of  such  elements  of  genius  and  of  inspiration. 

May  I  not  again  thank  the  representatives  of  this  great 
city  and  the  representatives  of  the  government  for  the 
welcome  they  have  given  me  and  say  again,  for  I  cannot 
say  it  too  often,  "Viva  T Italia." 


126         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

AT  THE  UNIVERSITY 

Mr.  Rector,  Gentlemen  of  the  Faculties  of  the  University, 
Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  It  is  with  a  feeling  of  being  in  very 
familiar  scenes  that  I  come  here  to-day.  As  soon  as  I 
entered  the  quadrangle  and  heard  the  voices  of  the  students, 
it  seemed  to  me  as  if  the  greater  part  of  my  life  had  come 
back  to  me,  and  I  am  particularly  honored  that  this  dis- 
tinguished university  should  have  received  me  among  its 
sons.  It  will  always  be  a  matter  of  pride  with  me  to  remem- 
ber this  association  and  the  very  generous  words  in  which 
these  honors  have  been  conferred  upon  me. 

When  I  think  seriously  of  the  significance  of  a  ceremony 
like  this,  some  very  interesting  reflections  come  to  my 
mind,  because,  after  all,  the  comradeship  of  letters,  the 
intercommunications  of  thought,  are  among  the  permanent 
things  of  the  world. 

There  was  a  time  when  scholars,  speaking  in  the  beauti- 
ful language  in  which  the  last  address  was  made,  were  the 
only  international  characters  of  the  world;  the  time  was 
when  there  was  only  one  international  community,  the 
community  of  scholars.  As  ability  to  read  and  write  was 
extended,  international  intercommunication  was  extended. 
But  one  permanent  common  possession  has  remained,  and 
that  is  the  validity  of  sound  thinking. 

When  men  have  thought  along  the  lines  of  philosophy, 
have  had  revealed  to  them  the  visions  of  poetry,  have 
» worked  out  in  their  studies  the  permanent  lines  of  law, 
have  realized  the  great  impulses  of  humanity,  they  then 
begin  to  advance  the  human  web  which  no  power  can 
permanently  tear  and  destroy. 

And  so,  in  being  taken  into  the  comradeship  of  this 
university,  I  feel  that  I  am  being  taken  into  one  of  these 
things  which  will  always  bind  the  nations  together.     After 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     127 

all,  when  we  are  seeking  peace  we  are  seeking  nothing  else 
than  this,  that  men  shall  think  the  same  thoughts,  govern 
their  conduct  by  the  same  impulse,  entertain  the  same 
purposes,  love  their  own  people,  but  also  love  humanity, 
and,  above  all  else,  love  that  great  and  indestructible  thing 
which  we  call  justice  and  right. 

These  things  are  greater  than  we  are.  These  are  our 
real  masters,  for  they  dominate  our  spirits,  and  the  uni- 
versities will  have  forgotten  their  duty  when  they  cease  to 
weave  this  immortal  web.  It  is  one  of  the  chief  griefs  of 
this  great  war  that  the  universities  of  the  Central  Empires 
used  the  thoughts  of  science  to  destroy  mankind. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  great  universities  of  Italy  and  of 
the  rest  of  the  world  to  redeem  science  from  this  disgrace,  to 
show  that  the  pulse  of  humanity  also  beats  in  the  classroom, 
that  the  pulse  of  htmianity  also  beats  in  the  laboratory, 
and  that  there  are  sought  out,  not  the  secrets  of  death,  but 
the  secrets  of  life. 


128         AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 
THE   PEACE   CONFERENCE   OPENS 

In  the  reception  hall  of  the  French  Foreign  Office,  on  the  Quai 
d'Orsai,  the  Peace  Conference  was  formally  opened  on  January  i8, 
with  an  address  by  President  Raymond  Poincare. 

Just  at  three  o'clock  a  ruffle  of  drums  and  blare  of  trumpets  announced 
the  approach  of  M.  Poincare.  The  French  President  was  escorted  by 
the  group  of  premiers  to  the  head  of  the  table,  while  a  hush  fell  upon 
the  assemblage  as  the  moment  arrived  for  the  opening  of  the  Congress. 

It  was  exactly  3:03  when  M.  Poincare  began  his  address  and  the 
Peace  Congress  came  into  being.  The  entire  assemblage  stood  as  the 
President  spoke.  M.  Poincare  spoke  in  an  earnest,  easy  manner, 
without  declamatory  effect,  and,  following  usage,  there  was  no  applause 
or  interruption. 

M.  Poincare  spoke  in  French,  and  when  he  had  concluded,  an  inter- 
preter read  the  presidential  discourse  in  English. 

As  M.  Poincare  closed  he  turned  to  receive  the  congratulations  of ' 
President  Wilson  and   Premier  Lloyd  George,   and  then  withdrew, 
greeting  each  delegation  as  he  retired. 

ADDRESS   BY  PRESIDENT   POINCARE 

Gentlemen:  France  greets  and  thanks  you  for  having 
chosen  as  the  seat  of  your  labors  the  city  which  for  more 
than  four  years  the  enemy  has  made  his  principal  miHtary 
objective,  and  which  the  valor  of  the  allied  armies  has 
victoriously  defended  against  unceasingly  renewed  offensives. 

Permit  me  to  see  in  your  decision  the  homage  of  all  the 
nations  that  you  represent  toward  a  country  which,  more 
than  any  other,  has  endured  the  sufferings  of  war,  of  which 
entire  provinces  have  been  transformed  into  a  waste  battle- 
field and  have  been  systematically  laid  waste  by  the  invader, 
and  which  has  paid  the  human  tribute  in  death. 

France  has  borne  these  enormous  sacrifices,  although  she 
had  not  the  slightest  responsibility  for  the  frightful  catas- 
trophe which  has  overwhelmed  the  universe,  and,  at  the 
moment  when  the  cycle  of  horror  is  ending,  all  the  powers 
whose  delegates  are  assembled  "here  may  acquit  themselves 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     129 

of  any  share  in  the  crime  which  has  resulted  in  so  unpre- 
cedented a  disaster.  What  gives  you  the  autliority  to  estab> 
Hsh  a  peace  of  justice  is  the  fact  that  none  of  the  peoples 
of  whom  you  are  the  delegates  has  had  any  part  in  the 
injustice.  Humanity  can  place  confidence  in  you,  because 
you  are  not  among  those  who  have  outraged  the  rights  of 
humanity. 

There  is  no  need  of  further  information  of  for  special 
inquiries  into  the  origin  of  the  drama  which  has  just  shaken 
the  world.  The  truth,  bathed  in  blood,  has  already  escaped 
from  the  Imperial  archives.  The  premeditated  character 
of  the  trap  is  to-day  clearly  proved. 

In  the  hope  of  conquering  first  the  hegemony  of  Europe 
and  next  the  mastery  of  the  world,  the  Central  Empires, 
bound  together  by  a  secret  plot,  found  the  most  abominable 
of  pretexts  for  trying  to  crush  Serbia  and  force  their  way 
to  the  East.  At  the  same  time  they  disowned  the  most 
solemn  undertakings  in  order  to  crush  Belgium  and  force 
their  way  into  the  heart  of  France. 

These  are  the  two  unforgettable  outrages  which  opened 
the  way  to  aggression.  The  combined  efforts  of  Great 
Britain,  France,  and  Russia  were  exerted  against  that 
man-made  arrogance. 

If,  after  long  vicissitudes,  those  who  wished  to  reign  by 
the  sword  have  perished  by  the  sword,  they  have  but  them- 
selves to  blame.  They  have  been  destroyed  by  their  own 
blindness.  What  could  be  more  significant  than  the  shame- 
ful bargains  they  attempted  to  offer  to  Great  Britain  and 
France  at  the  end  of  July,  19 14,  when  to  Great  Britain 
they  suggested,  ''Allow  us  to  attack  France  on  land  and 
we  will  not  enter  the  Channel,"  and  when  they  instructed 
their  ambassador  to  say  to  France,  ''We  will  only  accept 
a  declaration  of  neutrality  on  your  part  if  you  surrender 


I30         AMERICA  AND  THE  LEAGUE  OF  NATIONS 

to  US  Briey,  Toulon,  and  Verdun."  It  is  in  the  light  of 
these  things,  gentlemen,  that  all  the  conclusions  you  will 
have  to  draw  from  the  war  will  take  shape. 

Your  nations  entered  the  war  successively,  but  came  one 
and  all  to  the  help  of  threatened  right.  Like  Germany, 
Great  Britain  had  guaranteed  the  independence  of  Belgitim. 
Germany  sought  to  crush  Belgitim.  Great  Britain  and 
France  both  swore  to  save  her.  Thus  from  the  very 
beginning  of  hostilities  there  came  into  conflict  the  two 
ideas  which  for  fifty  months  were  to  struggle  for  the  domi- 
nation of  the  world — the  idea  of  sovereign  force,  which 
accepts  neither  control  nor  check,  and  the  idea  of  justice, 
which  depends  on  the  sword  only  to  prevent  or  repress 
the  abuse  of  strength. 

Faithfully  supported  by  her  dominions  and  colonies. 
Great  Britain  decided  that  she  could  not  remain  aloof 
from  a  struggle  in  which  the  fate  of  every  country  was 
involved.  She  has  made,  and  her  dominions  and  colonies 
have  madie  with  her,  prodigious  efforts  to  prevent  the  war 
from  ending  in  a  triumph  for  the  spirit  of  conquest  and 
destruction  of  right. 

Japan,  in  her  turn,  only  decided  to  take  up  arms  out  of 
Idyalty  to  Great  Britain,  her  great  ally,  and  from  the  con- 
sciousness of  the  danger  in  which  both  Asia  and  Europe 
would  have  stood  from  the  hegemony  of  which  the  Germanic 
Empires  dreamed. 

Italy,  who  from  the  first  had  refused  to  lend  a  helping 
hand  to  German  ambition,  rose  against  an  age-long  foe 
only  to  answer  the  call  of  oppressed  populations  and  to 
destroy  at  the  cost  of  her  blood  the  artificial  political  com- 
bination which  took  no  account  of  human  liberty. 

Riunania  resolved  to  fight  only  to  realize  that  national 
imity  which  was  opposed  by  the  same  powers  of  arbitrary 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     131 

force.  Abandoned,  betrayed,  and  strangled,  she  had  to 
submit  to  an  abominable  treaty,  the  revision  of  which  you 
will  exact. 

Greece,  whom  the  enemy  for  several  months  tried  to 
turn  from  her  traditions  and  destinies,  raised  an  army  to 
escape  attempts  at  domination  of  which  she  felt  the  growing 
threat. 

Portugal,  China,  and  Siam  abandoned  neutrality  only 
to  escape  the  strangling  pressure  of  the  Central  Powers. 
Thus  it  was  the  extent  of  German  ambitions  that  brought 
so  many  people,  great  and  small,  to  align  against  the  same 
adversary. 

And  what  shall  we  say  of  the  solemn  resolutions  taken 
by  the  United  States  in  the  spring  of  191 7,  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  illustrious  president,  Mr.  Wilson,  whom  I  am 
happy  to  greet  here  in  the  name  of  grateful  France,  and  if 
you  will  allow  me  to  say  so,  gentlemen,  in  the  name  of  all 
the  nations  represented  in  this  room? 

What  shall  I  say  of  the  many  other  American  powers 
which  either  declared  themselves  against  Germany — Brazil, 
Cuba,  Panama,  Guatemala,  Nicaragua,  Haiti,  Honduras 
— or  at  least  broke  off  diplomatic  relations — Bolivia,  Peru, 
Ecuador,  Uruguay?  From  north  to  south  the  New  World 
rose  with  indignation  when  it  saw  the  Empires  of  Central 
Europe,  after  having  let  loose  the  war  without  provocation 
and  without  excuse,  carry  it  on  with  fire,  pillage,  and  mas- 
sacre of  inoffensive  beings. 

The  intervention  of  the  United  States  was  something 
more,  something  greater,  than  a  great  political  and  military 
event.  It  was  a  supreme  judgment  passed  at  the  bar  of 
history  by  the  lofty  conscience  of  a  free  people  and  their 
chief  magistrate  on  the  enormous  responsibilities  incurred 
in  the  frightful  conduct  which  was  lacerating  humanity. 
10 


132         AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

It  was  not  only  to  protect  thenivSelves  from  the  audacious 
aims  of  German  megalomania  that  the  United  States 
equipped  fleets  and  created  immense  armies,  but  also  and 
above  all  to  defend  an  ideal  of  liberty  over  which  they 
saw  the  huge  shadow  of  the  Imperial  eagle  encroaching 
farther  every  day.  America,  the  daughter  of  Europe, 
crossed  the  ocean  to  wrest  her  mother  from  the  humiliation 
of  thraldom  and  to  save  civilization. 

The  American  people  wished  to  put  an  end  to  the  greatest 
scandal  that  has  ever  sullied  the  annals  of  mankind.  Auto- 
cratic governments,  having  prepared  in  the  secrecy  of  the 
chancelleries  and  General  Staff  a  mad  program  of  universal 
dominion,  at  the  time  fixed  by  their  genius  fbr  intrigue 
let  loose  their  packs  and  sounded  the  horns  for  the  chase, 
ordering  science,  at  the  very  time  when  it  was  beginning 
to  abolish  distances,  to  bring  men  closer  and  make  life 
sweeter,  to  leave  the  bright  sky  toward  which  it  was 
soaring,  and  to  place  itself  submissively  at  the  service  of  vio- 
lence; lowering  the  religious  ideas  to  the  extent  of  mak- 
ing God  the  complacent  auxiliary  of  their  passions  and  the 
accomplice  of  their  crimes;  in  short,  counting  as  naught 
the  traditions  and  wills  of  peoples,  the  lives  of  citizens, 
the  honor  of  women,  and  all  those  principles  of  public 
and  private  morality  which  we,  for  our  part,  have  endeav- 
ored to  keep  unaltered  through  the  war,  and  which 
neither  nations  nor  peoples  can  repudiate  or  disregard  with 
impunity. 

While  the  conflict  was  gradually  extending  over  the 
entire  surface  of  the  earth,  the  clanking  of  chains  was  heard 
here  and  there,  and  captive  nationalities,  from  the  depths 
of  their  age-long  jails,  cried  out  to  us  for  help.  Yet  more, 
they  escaped  to  come  to  our  aid.  Poland  came  to  life 
again;    sent   us   troops.     The   Czecho-Slovaks   won    their 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     133 

rights  to  independence  in  Siberia,  in  France  and  Italy. 
The  Jugo-Slavs,  the  Armenians,  the  Syrians,  and  the 
Lebanese,  the  Arabs,  all  the  oppressed  peoples,  all  the 
victims  long  helpless  or  resigned  of  great  historic  deeds 
of  injustice,  all  the  martyrs  of  the  past,  all  the  outraged 
consciences,  all  the  strangled  liberties,  reviewed  the  clash 
of  arms  and  turned  toward  us  as  their  natural  defenders. 

War  gradually  attained  the  fullness  of  its  first  significance 
and  became  in  the  fullest  sense  of  the  term  a  crusade  of 
himianity  for  right,  and  if  anything  can  console  us,  in  part 
at  least,  for  the  losses  we  have  suffered,  it  is  assuredly  the 
thought  that  our  victory  is  also  the  victory  of  right.  This 
victory  is  complete,  for  the  enemy  only  asked  for  the  armis- 
tice to  escape  from  an  irretrievable  military  disaster.  In 
the  interest  of  justice  and  peace  it  now  rests  with  you  to 
reap  from  this  victory  its  full  fruits. 

In  order  to  carry  out  this  immense  task  you  have  decided 
to  admit  at  first  only  the  allied  or  associated  powers,  and  in 
so  far  as  their  interests  are  involved  in  the  debates  the 
nations  which  remained  neutral.  You  have  thought  that 
the  terms  of  peace  ought  to  be  settled  among  ourselves 
before  they  are  communicated  to  those  against  whom  we 
have  together  fought  the  good  fight. 

The  solidarity  which  has  united  us  during  the  war  and 
has  enabled  us  to  win  military  success  ought  to  remain 
unimpaired  during  the  negotiations  for  and  after  the  signing 
of  the  treaty. 

It  is  not  only  the  governments  but  free  peoples  who  are 
represented  here.  To  the  test  of  danger  they  have  learned 
to  know  and  help  one  another.  They  want  their  intimacy 
of  yesterday  to  assure  the  peace  of  to-morrow.  Vainly 
would  our  enemies  seek  to  divide  us.  If  they  have  not 
yet  renounced  their  customary  manoeuvers,  they  will  soon 


134         AMERICA  AND  THE  LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

find  that  they  are  meeting  to-day,  as  during  the  hostilities, 
a  homogeneous  block  which  nothing  will  be  able  to  disin- 
tegrate. Even  before  the  armistice  you  reached  that 
necessary  unity  under  the  aid  of  the  lofty  and  moral  and 
political  truths  of  which  President  Wilson  has  nobly  made 
himself  the  interpreter,  and  in  the  light  of  these  truths  you 
intend  to  accomplish  your  mission. 

You  will,  therefore,  seek  nothing  but  justice,  justice  that 
has  no  favorites,  justice  in  territorial  problems,  justice  in 
financial  problems,  justice  in  economic  problems.  But 
justice  is  not  inert,  it  does  not  submit  to  injustice.  What 
it  demands  first  when  it  has  been  violated  are  restitution 
and  reparation. 

It  is  not  only  governments,  but  justice,  that  demands 
first,  when  it  has  been  violated,  restitution  and  reparation 
for  the  peoples  and  individuals  who  have  been  despoiled  or 
maltreated.  In  formulating  this  lawful  claim  it  obeys 
neither  hatred  nor  an  instinctive  or  thoughtless  desire  for 
reprisals.  It  pursues  a  twofold  object — to  render  to  each 
his  due  and  not  to  condone  the  crime  through  leaving  it 
unpunished. 

What  justice  also  demands,  inspired  by  the  same  feeling, 
is  the  punishment  of  the  guilty  and  effective  guaranties 
against  an  active  return  of  the  spirit  by  which  they  were 
prompted,  and  it  is  logical  to  demand  that  these  guaranties 
should  be  given,  above  all,  to  the  nations  that  have  been 
and  might  again  be  most  exposed  to  aggression  or  threat, 
to  those  who  have  many  times  stood  in  danger  of  being 
submerged  by  the  periodic  tide  of  the  same  invasion. 

What  justice  banishes  is  the  dream  of  conquest  and 
imperialism,  contempt  for  national  will,  the  arbitrary 
exchange  of  provinces  between  states,  as  though  people 
were  but  articles  of  furniture  or  pawns  in  a  game.     The 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     135 

time  is  no  more  when  diplomatists  could  meet  to  redraw 
with  authority  the  map  of  the  world  on  the  comer  of  a  table. 

If  you  are  to  remake  the  map  of  the  world,  it  is  in 
the  name  of  the  peoples,  and  one  condition  is  that  you 
shall  faithfully  interpret  their  thoughts  and  respect  the 
rights  of  nations,  small  and  great,  to  dispose  of  them- 
selves, and  to  reconcile  with  this  the  equally  sacred  right 
of  ethnical  and  religious  minorities — a  formidable  task 
which  science  and  history,  your  two  advisers,  will  con- 
tribute to  assist  and  facilitate. 

You  will  naturally  strive  to  secure  the  material  and  moral 
means  of  subsistence  for  all  those  people  who  are  constituted 
or  reconstituted  into  states,  for  those  who  wish  to  unite 
themselves  to  their  neighbors,  for  those  who  divide  them- 
selves according  to  their  regained  traditions,  and,  lastly,  for 
all  those  whose  freedom  you  have  already  sanctioned  or  are 
about  to  sanction.  You  will  not  call  them  into  existence 
only  to  sentence  them  to  death  immediately,  because  you 
would  like  your  work  in  this,  as  in  all  other  matters,  to  be 
fruitful  and  lasting. 

While  introducing  into  the  world  as  much  harmony  as 
possible,  you  will,  in  conformity  with  the  fourteenth  of  the 
propositions  adopted  by  the  great  allied  powers,  establish 
a  general  League  of  Nations,  which  will  be  the  supreme 
guaranty  against  any  fresh  assault  upon  the  right  of  peoples. 
You  do  not  intend  this  international  association  to  be 
against  anybody  in  the  future.  It  will  not,  of  a  set  purpose, 
shut  out  anybody,  but,  having  been  organized  by  the 
nations  that  have  sacrificed  themselves  in  the  defense  of 
right,  it  will  receive  from  them  its  statutes  and  fundamental 
rules. 

It  will  lay  down  conditions  concerning  present  or  future 
adherence,  and  as  it  is  to  have  for  its  essential  aim  the 


136         AMERICA  AND   THE  LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

prevention,  as  far  as  possible,  of  the  renewal  of  wars,  it 
will,  above  all,  seek  to  gain  respect  for  the  peace  which 
you  will  have  established,  and  will  find  it  the  less  difficult 
to  maintain  in  proportion  as  this  peace  will  in  itself 
imply  the  greater  realities  of  justice  and  safer  guaranties 
of  stability. 

By  this  new  order  of  things  you  will  meet  the  aspirations 
of  humanity,  which,  after  the  frightful  conclusions  of  the 
blood-stained  years,  ardently  wishes  to  feel  itself  protected 
by  a  union  of  free  peoples  against  every  possible  revival  of 
primitive  savagery.  An  immortal  glory  will  attach  to  the 
names  of  the  nations  and  the  men  who  have  desired  to 
cooperate  in  this  grand  work  in  faith  and  brotherhood, 
and  who  have  taken  the  pains  to  eliminate  from  the  future 
peace  causes  of  disturbance  and  instability. 

This  very  day  forty-eight  years  ago  —  on  the  eighteenth 
of  January,  187 1 — the  German  Empire  was  proclaimed  by 
an  army  of  invasion  in  the  chateau  at  Versailles.  It  was 
consecrated  by  the  fate  of  two  French  provinces.  It  was 
thus  a  violation  from  its  origin,  and,  by  the  fault  of  its 
founders,  it  was  born  in  injustice.     It  has  ended  in  oblivion. 

You  are  assembled  in  order  to  repair  the  evil  that  has 
been  done,  and  to  prevent  a  recurrence  of  it.  You  hold  in 
your  hands  the  future  of  the  world.  I  leave  you,  gentlemen, 
to  your  grave  deliberations,  and  declare  the  Conference  of 
Paris  open. 

NOMINATES   M.   CLEMENCEAU 

President  Wilson  rose  as  M.  Poincar^  made  his  exit,  and  spoke  as 
follows: 

Mr.  Chairman:  It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  propose 
as  permanent  chairman  of  the  Conference  M.  Clemenceau, 
the  president  of  the  Council. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     137 

I  would  do  this  as  a  matter  of  custom.  I  would  do  this 
as  a  tribute  to  the  French  Republic.  But  I  wish  to  do  it 
as  something  more  than  that.  I  wish  to  do  it  as  a  tribute 
to  the  man. 

France  deserves  the  precedence  not  only  because  we  are 
meeting  at  her  capital  and  because  she  has  undergone 
some  of  the  most  tragical  suffering  of  the  war,  but  also 
because  her  capital,  her  ancient  and  beautiful  capital,  has 
so  often  been  the  center  of  conferences  of  this  sort,  on  which 
the  fortunes  of  large  parts  of  the  world  turned. 

It  is  a  very  delightful  thought  that  the  history  of  the 
world,  which  has  so  often  centered  here,  will  now  be  crowned 
by  the  achievements  of  this  Conference — because  there  is 
a  sense  in  which  this  is  the  supreme  conference  of  the  history 
of  mankind. 

More  nations  are  represented  here  than  were  ever  repre- 
sented in  such  a  conference  before.  The  fortunes  of  all 
peoples  are  involved.  A  great  war  is  ended,  which  seemed 
about  to  bring  a  universal  cataclysm.  The  danger  is 
past.  A  victory  has  been  won  for  mankind,  and  it  is 
delightful  that  we  should  be  able  to  record  these  great 
results  in  this  place. 

But  it  is  more  delightful  to  honor  France  because  we  can 
so  honor  her  in  the  person  of  so  distinguished  a  servant. 
We  have  all  felt  in  our  participation  in  the  struggles  of  this 
war  the  fine  steadfastness  which  characterized  the  leadership 
of  the  French  in  the  hands  of  M.  Clemenceau.  We  have 
learned  to  admire  him,  and  those  of  us  who  have  been 
associated  with  him  have  acquired  a  genuine  affection  for  him. 

Moreover,  those  of  us  who  have  been  in  these  recent 
days  in  constant  consultation  with  him  know  how  warmly 
his  purpose  is  set  toward  the  goal  of  achievement  to  which 
all  our  faces  are  turned.     He  feels  as  we  feel,  as  I  have  no 


138         AMERICA  AND  THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

doubt  everybody  in  this  room  feels,  that  we  are  trusted  to 
do  a  great  thing,  to  do  it  in  the  highest  spirit  of  friendship 
and  accommodation,  and  to  do  it  as  promptly  as  possible 
in  order  that  the  hearts  of  men  may  have  fear  lifted  from 
them  and  that  they  may  return  to  those  purposes  of  life 
which  will  bring  them  happiness  and  contentment  and 
prosperity. 

Knowing  his  brotherhood  of  heart  in  these  great  matters, 
it  affords  me  a  personal  pleasure  to  propose  that  M.  Cle- 
menceau  shall  be  the  permanent  chairman  of  this  Conference. 

MR.  LLOYD   GEORGE   SECONDS  NOMINATION 

Premier  Lloyd  George  seconded  the  nomination  of  M.  Clemenceau, 
speaking  earnestly  of  the  distinguished  services  the  French  premier 
had  rendered  in  war  and  peace.     Mr.  Lloyd  George  said: 

I  count  it  not  merely  a  pleasure,  but  a  great  privilege, 
that  I  should  be  expected  on  behalf  of  the  British  Empire 
delegates  to  support  the  motion  of  President  Wilson.  I  do 
so  for  the  reason  which  he  has  so  eloquently  given  expres- 
sion to,  as  a  tribute  to  the  man.  When  I  was  a  school 
boy,  M.  Clemenceau  was  a  compelling  and  a  conscious 
figure  in  the  politics  of  his  native  land,  and  his  fame  had 
extended  far'beyond  the  bounds  of  France. 

Were  it  not  for  that  undoubted  fact,  Mr.  President,  I 
should  have  treated  as  a  legend  the  common  report  of 
your  yea^s.  I  have  attended  many  conferences  with  M. 
Clemenceau,  and  in  them  all  the  most  vigorous,  the  most 
enduring,  and  the  most  youthful  figure  there  has  been  that 
of  M.  Clemenceau.  He  has  had  the  youthfulness,  he  has 
had  the  hopefulness  and  the  fearlessness  of  youth.  He  is 
indeed  the  '* grand  young  man*'  of  France,  and  I  am  proud 
to  stand  here  to  propose  that  he  should  take  the  chair  in  this 
great  Conference  that  is  to  settle  the  peace  of  the  world. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     139 

I  know  of  none  better  qualified,  or  as  well  qualified,  to 
occupy  this  chair  than  M.  Clemenceau.  And  I  speak 
from  my  experience  in  its  claim.  He  and  I  have  not  always 
agreed,  we  have  very  often  agreed.  We  have  sometimes 
disagreed,  and  we  have  always  expressed  our  disagreements 
very  emphatically,  because  we  are  ourselves. 

But,  although  there  will  be  delays,  and  inevitable  delays, 
in  the  signing  of  peace,  due  to  the  inherent  difficulties  of 
what  we  have  to  settle,  I  will  guarantee  from  my  knowledge 
of  M.  Clemenceau  that  there  will  be  no  waste  of  time.  And 
that  is  important. 

The  world  is  thirsting  and  hungering  for  peace.  There 
are  millions  of  people  who  want  to  get  back  to  the  world- 
work  of  peace.  And  the  fact  that  M.  Clemenceau  is  in 
the  chair  will  be  proof  that  they  will  get  there  without  any 
delays  which  are  due  to  anything  except  the  difficulties 
which  are  essential  in  what  we  have  to  perform.  He  is 
one  of  the  great  speakers  of  the  world.  But  no  one  knows 
better  than  he  that  the  best  speaking  is  that  which  impels 
beneficent  actions. 

I  have  another  reason.  During  the  dark  days  we  have 
passed  through,  his  courage,  his  unfailing  courage,  his 
untiring  energy,  his  inspiration,  have  helped  the  Allies 
through  to  triumph,  and  I  know  of  no  one  to  whom  that 
victory  is  more  attributable  than  the  man  who  sits  in  this 
chair.  In  his  own  person,  more  than  any  living  man,  he 
represents  the  heroism,  he  represents  the  genius,  of  the 
indomitable  people  of  his  land. 

And  for  these  reasons  I  count  it  a  privilege  that  I  should 
be  expected  to  second  this  motion. 

Baron  Sonnino,  the  Italian  foreign  minister,  added  Italy's  tribute, 
whereupon  the  election  of  M.  Clemenceau  as  presiding  officer  was 
made  unanimous. 


I40         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

M.  CLEMENCEAU'S   REPLY 

In  a  feeling  address,  M.  Clemenceau  acknowledged  the  honor  con- 
ferred upon  him.  He  turned  first  to  President  Wilson  and  bowed 
his  thanks;  then  to  Mr.  Lloyd  George  for  the  tribute  he  had  paid  him. 
It  was  not  alone  a  tribute  to  him,  he  said,  but  to  France.  Premier 
Clemence9,u  responded  as  follows: 

You  would  not  expect  me  to  keep  silence  after  what  the 
two  eminent  statesmen  who  have  just  spoken  have  said. 
I  cannot  help  expressing  my  great,  my  profound  gratitude 
to  the  illustrious  President  of  the  United  States,  to  the 
Prime  Minister  of  Great  Britain,  and  to  Baron  Sonnino 
for  the  words  I  have  just  heard  from  their  lips. 

Long  ago,  when  I  was  young,  as  Mr.  Lloyd  George  has 
recalled  to  you,  when  I  was  traveling  in  America  and  in 
England  I  always  heard  the  French  reproached  for  an 
excess  of  courtesy,  which  sometimes  went  beyond  the 
truth.  As  I  listened  to  the  American  statesman  and  to 
the  English  statesman  I  wondered  whether  they  had  not 
caught  in  Paris  our  national  disease  of  courtesy.  Neverthe- 
less, gentlemen,  I  must  say  that  my  election  is  necessarily 
due  to  the  old  international  tradition  of  courtesy  to  the 
country  which  has  the  honor  to  receive  the  Peace  Con- 
ference in  its  capital. 

I  wish  also  to  say  that  this  testimony  of  friendship,  if 
they  will  allow  to  me  the  word,  on  the  part  of  President 
Wilson  and  Mr.  Lloyd  George  in  particular,  has  touched 
me  deeply,  because  I  see  in  it  a  new  strength  for  all  three 
of  us  to  accomplish,  with  the  co-operation  of  the  entire 
Conference,  the  arduou^  work  which  is  entrusted  to  us. 
I  gather  from  it  a  new  confidence  in  the  success  of  our 
efforts. 

President  Wilson  has  special  authority  to  say  that  this 
is   the   first   time  in  fact   that   the  world   has  ever  seen 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     T41 

assembled  together  a  delegation  of  all  the  civilized  nations 
of  the  earth. 

The  greater  the  bloody  catastrophe  which  has  devastated 
and  ruined  one  of  the  richest  parts  of  France,  the  greater 
and  more  splendid  must  be  the  reparation — not  only  the 
material  reparation,  the  vulgar  reparation,  if  I  dare  speak 
so,  which  is  due  all  of  us,  but  the  higher  and  nobler  repara- 
tion of  the  new  institution  which  we  will  try  to  establish,  in 
order  that  nations  may  at  length  escape  from  the  fatal 
embrace  of  ruinous  wars,  which  destroy  everything,  heap 
up  ruins,  terrorize  the  populace,  and  prevent  them  from 
going  freely  about  their  work  for  fear  of  enemies  which 
may  rise  up  from  one  day  to  the  next. 

It  is  a  great,  splendid,  and  noble  ambition  which  has 
come  to  all  of  us.  It  is  desirable  that  success  should  crown 
our  efforts.  This  cannot  take  place  unless  we  have  all 
firmly  fixed  and  clearly  determined  ideas  on  what  we  wish 
to  do. 

I  said  in  the  Chamber  a  few  days  ago,  and  I  wish  to 
repeat  here,  that  success  is  not  possible  unless  we  remain 
firmly  united.  We  have  come  together  as  friends;  we  must 
leave  this  hall  as  friends. 

That,  gentlemen,  is  the  first  thought  that  comes  to  me. 
All  else  must  be  subordinated  to  the  necessity  of  a  closer 
and  closer  union  among  the  nations  who  have  taken  part 
in  this  great  war,  and  to  the  necessity  of  remaining  friends. 
For  the  League  of  Nations  is  here.  It  is  yourself.  It  is 
for  you  to  make  it  live,  and  to  make  it  live  we  must  have 
it  really  in  our  hearts. 

As  I  told  President  Wilson  a  few  days  ago,  there  is  no 
sacrifice  that  I  am  not  willing  to  make  in  order  to  accomplish 
this,  and  I  do  not  doubt  that  you  all  have  the  same  senti- 
ment.    We  will  make  these  sacrifices,  but  on  the  condition 


142         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

that  we  endeavor  impartially  to  conciliate  interests  appar- 
ently contradictory,  on  the  higher  plane  of  a  greater,  happier, 
and  better  humanity.      ' 

That,  gentlemen,  is  what  I  had  to  say  to  you.  I  am 
touched  beyond  words  at  the  evidence  of  good  will  and 
friendship  which  you  show  me. 

The  program  of  this  Conference  has  been  laid  down  by 
President  Wilson.  It  is  no  longer  the  peace  of  a  more  or 
less  vast  territory;  no  longer  the  peace  of  continents;  it  is 
the  peace  of  nations  that  is  to  be  made.  This  program  is 
sufficient  in  itself.  There  is  no  superfluous  word.  Let  us 
act  swiftly  and  well. 

TO  THE  FRENCH  SENATE 

On  January  20  President  Wilson  was  entertained  by  the  president 
and  members  of  the  French  Senate.  M.  Dubost,  president,  welcomed 
President  Wilson  in  the  following  words: 

Mr.  President:  My  colleagues  and  myself  thank  you  for 
having  been  so  good  as  to  accept  our  invitation  and  to  give 
us  some  hours  of  your  time,  which  we  know  to  be  devoted 
to  the  high  meditations  and  the  important  negotiations 
upon  which  the  fate  of  the  peoples  depends.  From  your 
first  steps  on  the  land  of  France  and  since  your  entry  into 
Paris  the  French  people  have  spontaneously  given  their 
hearts  to  you,  and  they  have  perceived  at  once  in  your 
frank  smile  and  in  your  so  loyal  and  open  physiognomy 
that  you,  too,  were  spontaneously  giving  yourself  to  them. 

You  are  to-day  in  an  old  palace  of  France,  and  it  is  among 
these  grand  reminders  of  past  times  that  with  thoughts 
rejuvenated  by  republican  ardor,  yet  with  patriotism,  the 
French  Senate  shapes  a  history  which  already  counts  fifteen 
centuries.  We  welcome  here,  Mr.  President,  you  and  your 
ideas.     Nowhere  could  your  splendid  ambition  to  substitute 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND  RESPONSES     143 

for  the  periodically  broken  equilibrium  of  material  forces 
the  definite  award  of  moral  forces  elicit  more  enthusiasm 
than  in  France,  and  nowhere  more  than  in  the  Senate, 
since  the  statute  of  international  peace  has  been  first  of  all 
and  for  a  long  time  prepared  by  some  of  its  most  eminent 
members. 

Our  national  problem  consists,  therefore,  in  combining 
our  Etu-opean  past  and  our  actual  material  security  with 
the  conditions  of  the  new  order  for  which  you  have  given 
so  noble  a  formula,  because  this  new  order  will  ever  have 
to  lean  on  some  force  for  which  France  will,  when  all  is 
told,  stand  the  most  advanced  and  exposed  sentinel.  We 
firmly  believe  with  you,  Mr.  President,  and  allow  me  to 
add,  sincere  and  great  friend,  that  a  new  world  order  and, 
perhaps,  a  world  harmony  are  possible,  in  which  our  French 
country  will  at  last  be  liberated  from  the  nightmare  of 
invasion — our  country,  for  which  nearly  1,400,000  men  of 
France  have  just  given  their  lives. 

It  is  with  such  a  hope  that  we  shall  most  willingly  partici- 
pate in  the  sublime  crusade  which  you  have  come  to  under- 
take on  the  devastated  soil  of  old  Etirope,  where  hatred  and 
discord  still  howl  after  the  guns  have  become  silent,  and 
where  anarchy  causes  a  vast  part  of  mankind  to  stagger. 
The  task  is  a  gigantic  one,  but  it  is  worthy  of  your  country, 
accustomed  to  great  undertakings,  and  of  ours,  the  ancient 
artisan  of  Western  civilization.  Mr.  President,  we  salute 
your  great  heart  and  your  high  intelligence  with  a  joyful 
hope  and  a  fervent  acclamation. 

President  Wilson,  addressing  M.  Dubost  and  President  Poincar^, 
said  in  reply: 

Mr,  President  of  the  Senate;  Mr.  President  of  the  Republic : 
You  have  made  me  feel  your  welcome  in  words  as  generous 
as  they  are  delightful,  and  I  feel  that  you  have  graciously 


144         AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

called  me  your  friend.  May  I  not  in  turn  call  this  company 
a  company  of  my  friends?  For  everything  that  you  have 
so  finely  said,  sir,  has  been  corroborated  in  every  circum- 
stance of  our  visit  to  this  country.  Everywhere  we  have^ 
been  welcomed  not  only,  but  welcomed  in  the  spirit  and 
with  the  same  thought,  until  it  has  seemed  as  if  the  spirits 
of  the  two  countries  came  together  in  an  unusual  and 
beautiful  accord. 

We  know  the  long  period  of  peril  through  which  France 
has  gone.  France  thought  us  remote  in  comprehension  and 
sympathy,  and  I  dare  say  there  were  times  when  we  did 
not  comprehend,  as  you  comprehended,  the  danger  in  the 
presence  of  which  the  world  stood.  There  was  no  time 
when  we  did  not  know  how  near  it  was,  and  I  fully  under- 
stand, sir,  that  throughout  these  trying  years,  when  man- 
kind has  waited  for  the  catastrophe,  the  anxiety  of  France 
must  have  been  the  deepest  and  most  constant  of  all,  for 
she  did  stand  at  the  frontier  of  freedom.  She  had  carved 
out  her  own  fortunes  through  a  long  period  of  eager  struggle. 
She  had  done  great  things  in  building  up  a  great,  new 
France.  And  just  across  the  border,  separated  from  her 
only  by  a  few  fortifications  and  a  little  country  whose 
neutrality,  it  has  turned  out,  the  enemy  did  not  respect, 
lay  the  shadow  cast  by  the  cloud  which  enveloped  Germany, 
the  cloud  of  intrigue,  the  cloud  of  dark  purpose,  the  cloud 
of  sinister  design.  This  shadow  lay  at  the  very  borders  of 
France. 

And  yet,  it  is  fine  to  remember  here  that  for  France  this 
was  not  only  a  peril,  but  a  challenge.  France  did  not 
tremble.  France  quietly  and  in  her  own  way  prepared  her 
sons  for  the  struggle  that  was  coming.  She  never  took  the 
initiative  or  did  a  single  thing  that  was  aggressive.  She 
had  prepared  herself  for  defense,  not  in  order  to  impose 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     145 

her  will  upon  other  people.  She  had  prepared  herself  that 
no  other  people  might  impose  its  will  upon  her. 

As  I  stand  with  you,  and  as  I  mix  with  the  delightful 
people  of  this  country,  I  see  this  in  their  thoughts: 
''America  always  was  our  friend.  Now  she  understands. 
Now  she  comprehends,  and  now  she  has  come  to  bring  us 
this  message:  that,  understanding,  she  will  always  be  ready 
to  help."  And  while,  as  you  say,  sir,  this  danger  may 
prove  to  be  a  continuing  danger,  while  it  is  true  that  France 
will  always  be  nearest  this  threat  if  we  cannot  turn  it  from 
a  threat  into  a  promise,  there  are  many  elements  that  ought 
to  reassure  France. 

There  is  a  new,  awakened  world.  It  is  not  ahead  of  us, 
but  around  us.  It  knows  that  its  dearest  interests  are 
involved  in  its  standing  together  for  a  common  purpose. 
It  knows  that  the  peril  of  France,  if  it  continues,  will  be 
the  peril  of  the  world.  It  knows  that  not  only  France  must 
organize  against  this  peril,  but  that  the  world  must  organize 
against  it. 

So  I  see  in  these  welcomes  not  only  hospitality,  not  only 
kindness,  not  only  hope,  but  a  purpose,  a  definite,  clearly 
defined  purpose,  that  men,  understanding  one  another, 
must  now  support  one  another  and  that  all  the  sons 
of  freedom  are  under  a  common  oath  to  see  that  free- 
dom never  suffers  this  danger  again.  That,  to  my  mind, 
is  the  impressive  element  of  this  welcome.  I  know  how 
much  of  it,  sir,  and  I  know  how  little  of  it,  to  appropriate 
to  myself. 

I  know  that  I  have  the  very  distinguished  honor  to 
represent  a  nation  whose  heart  is  in  this  business,  and  I 
am  proud  to  speak  for  the  people  whom  I  represent.  But 
I  know  that  you  honor  me  in  a  representative  capacity. 
I  delight  in  this  welcome,  therefore,  as  if  I  had  brought 


146         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

the  people  of  the  United  States  with  me  and  they  could  see 
in  your  faces  what  I  see  in  the  tokens  of  welcome  and 
affection. 

The  sum  of  the  whole  matter  is  that  France  has  earned 
and  has  won  the  brotherhood  of  the  world.  She  has  stood 
at  the  chief  post  of  danger,  and  the  thoughts  of  mankind 
and  her  brothers  everywhere,  her  brothers  in  freedom,  turn 
to  her  and  center  upon  her.  If  this  be  true,  as  I  believe  it  to 
be,  France  is  fortunate  to  have  suffered.  She  is  fortunate 
to  have  proved  her  mettle  as  one  of  the  champions  of  liberty, 
and  she  has  tied  to  herself,  once  and  for  all,  all  those  who 
love  freedom  and  truly  believe  in  the  progress  and  rights 
of  man. 

THE  LEAGUE  OF  NATIONS       . 

President  Wilson's  address  before  the  Peace  Conference  on  January 
25,  was  as  follows: 

Mr.  Chairman:  I  consider  it  a  distinguished  privilege  to 
be  permitted  to  open  the  discussion  in  this  Conference  on 
the  League  of  Nations.  We  have  assembled  for  two  pur- 
poses: to  make  the  present  settlements  which  have  been 
rendered  necessary  by  this  war  and  also  to  secure  the  peace 
of  the  world,  not  only  by  the  present  settlements,  but  by 
the  arrangements  we  shall  make  at  this  Conference  for  its 
maintenance. 

The  League  of  Nations  seems  to  me  to  be  necessary  for 
both  of  these  purposes.  There  are  many  complicated 
questions  connected  with  the  present  settlements,  which 
perhaps  cannot  be  successfully  worked  out  to  an  ultimate 
issue  by  the  decisions  we  shall  arrive  at  here.  I  can  easily 
conceive  that  many  of  these  settlements  will  need  subsequent 
consideration;  that  many  of  the  decisions  we  make  shall 
need  subsequent  alteration  in  some  degree,  for,  if  I  may 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONvSES     147 

judge  by  my  own  study  of  some  of  these  questions,  they 
are  not  susceptible  of  confident  judgments  at  present. 

It  is  therefore  necessary  that  we  should  set  up  some 
machinery  by  which  the  work  of  this  Conference  should 
be  rendered  complete. 

We  have  assembled  here  for  the  purpose  of  doing  very 
much  more  than  making  the  present  settlements  that  are 
necessary.  W^  ^are  assembled  under  very  peculiar  cgxt 
ditions  of  world  opinion.//  Ijnay  say,  without  straining 
the  point,  that  we  are  not  the  representatives  of  goverur 
rnents^^but  representatives  of  the  peoples,  v 

It  will  not  suffice  to  satisfy  governmental  circles  any- 
where. It  is  necessary  that  we  should  satisfy  the  opinion 
of  mankind. 

The  burden^  ofjthis  ;s^ar  have  fallen  in  an  unusuaj  degree 
upon  the  whole  population  of  the  countries  involved.  I  do 
not  need  to  draw  for  you  the  picture  of  how  the  burden 
has  been  thrown  back  from  the  front  upon  the  older  men, 
tiponjthe  women,  upon  the  children,  upon  the  homes  of  the 
civilized  world,  and-how  the  real  strain  of  the  war  has 
come  where  the  eyei  of  ^Jie  government^  could  not  reach, 
but  where  the  heart  of  humanity  beats. 

We  are  bidden  by  these  people  to  make  a  peace  which 
will  make  them  secure.  We  are  bidden  by  these  people  to 
see  to  it  that  this  strain  does  not  come  upon  them  again. 
And  I  venture  to  say  that  it  has  been  possible  for  them  to 
bear  this  strain  because  they  hoped  that  those  who  rep- 
resented them  could  get  together  after  this  war  and  make 
such  another  sacrifice  unnecessary. 

It  is  a  solemn  obligation  on  our  part,  therefore,  to  make 
permanent  arrangements  that  justice  shall  be  rendered  and 
peace  maintained. 

This  is  the  central  object  of  our  meeting.     Settlements 

11 


148         AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

may  be  temporary,  but  the  action  of  the  nations  in  the 
interest  of  peace  and  justice  must  be  permanent.  We  can 
set  up  permanent  processes.  We  may  not  be  able  to  set 
up  a  permanent  decision. 

Therefore  it  seems  to  me  that  we  must  take  as  far  as  we 
can  a  picture  of  the  world  into  our  minds.  Is  it  not  a  star- 
tling circumstance,  for  one  thing,  that  the  great  discoveries 
of  science,  that  the  quiet  studies  of  men  in  laboratories, 
that  the  thoughtful  developments  which  have  taken  place 
in  quiet  lecture  rooms,  have  now  been  turned  to  the 
destruction  of  civilization?  The  powers  of  destruction  have 
not  so  much  multiplied  as  they  have  gained  facilities. 

The  enemy,  whom  we  have  just  overcome,  had  at  his 
seats  of  learning  some  of  the  principal  centers  of  scientific 
study  and  discovery,  and  he  used  them  in  order  to  make 
destruction  sudden  and  complete.  And  only  the  watchful. 
€^^  continuous  cooperation  of  men  can  see  to  it  that  science, 
as  well  as  armed  men,  is  kept  within  the  harness  of  civili- 
zation. 

In  a  sense  the  United  States  is  less  interested  in  this 
subject  than  the  other  nations  here  assembled.  With  her 
great  territory  and  her  extensive  sea  borders,  it  is  less 
likely  that  the  United  States  should  suffer  from  the  attack 
of  enemies  than  that  other  nations  should  suffer.  And  the 
ardor  of  the  United  States  —  for  it  is  a  very  deep  and  genu- 
ine ardor — for  the  society  of  nations  is  not  an  ardor  spring- 
ing out  of  fear  or  apprehension,  but  an  ardor  springing 
out  of  the  ideals  which  have  come  in  the  consciousness  of 
this  war. 

In  coming  into  this  war  the  United  States  never  for  a 
moment  thought  that  she  was  intervening  in  the  politics 
of  Europe,  or  the  politics  of  Asia,  or  the  politics  of  any 
part  of  the  world.     Her  thought  was  that  all  the  world  had 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     149 

now  become  conscious  that  there  was  a  single  cause  of 
justice  and  of  Hberty  for  men  of  every  kind  and  place. 

Therefore  the  United  States  should  feel  that  its  part  in 
this  war  should  be  played  in  vain  if  there  ensued  upon  it 
abortive  European  settlements.  It  would  feel  that  it 
could  not  take  part  in  guaranteeing  those  European  settle- 
ments unless  that  guaranty  involved  the  continuous  super- 
intendence of  the  peace  of  the  world  by  the  associated 
nations  of  the  .world. 

Therefore  it  seems  to  me  that  we  must  contribute  our  best 
judginent  in  order  to  make  this  League  of  Nations  a  vital 
thing — a  thing  sometimes  called  into  life  to  meet  an  exi- 
gency, but  always  functioning  in  watchful  attendance  upon 
the  interests  of  the  nations — and  that  its  continuity  should 
be  a  vital  continuity;  that  its  functions  are  continuing 
functions  that  do  not  permit  an  intermission  of  its  watch- 
fulness and  of  its  labor;  that  it  should  be  the  eye  of  the 
nations,  to  keep  watch  upon  the  common  interest  —  an  eye 
that  did  not  slumber,  an  eye  that  was  everywhere  watchful 
and  attentive. 

And  if  we  do  not  make  it  vital,  what  shall  we  do?  We 
shall  disappoint  the  expectations  of  the  peoples.  This  is 
what  their  thought  centers  upon. 

I  have  had  the  very  delightful  experience  of  visiting 
several  nations  since  I  came  to  this  side  of  the  water,  and 
every  time  the  voice  of  the  body  of  the  people  reached  me, 
through  any  representative,  at  the  front  of  the  plea  stood 
the  hope  of  the  League  of  Nations. 

Gentlemen,  the  select  classes  of  mankind  are  no  longer 
the  governors  of  mankind.  The  fortunes  of  mankind  are 
now  in  the  hands  of  the  plain^  people  of  the  whole  world. 
Satisfy  them,  and  you^ave  justified  ^heir  confidence  not 
01113^7  but  have  established  peace.     Fail  to  satisfy  them,  and 


150         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

no  arrangement  that  you  can  make  will  either  set  up  or 
steady  the  peace  6f  the  world. 

You  can  imagine,  ,^I  dare  say,  the  sentiments  and  the 
purpo^e~wrth  which  the  representatives  of  the  United 
States  support  this  great  project  for  a  League  of  Nations. 
We  regard  it  as  the  keynote  of  the  whole,  which  expressed 
our  purposes  and  ideals  in  this  war,  and  which  the  associated 
nations  have  accepted  as  the  basis  of  a  settlement. 

If  we  return  to  the  United  States  without  having  made 
every  effort  in  our  power  to  realize  this  program,  we  should 
return  to  meet  the  merited  scorn  of  our  fellow  citizens. 
For  they  are  a  body  that  constitutes  a  great  democracy. 
They  expect  their  leaders  to  speak;  their  representatives  to 
be  their  servants. 

We  have  no  choice  but  to  obey  their  mandate.  But  it 
is  with  the  greatest  enthusiasm  and  pleasure  that  we  accept 
that  mandate.  And  because  this  is  the  keynote  of  the' 
whole  fabric,  we  have  pledged  our  every  purpose  to  it,  as 
we  have  to  every  item  of  the  fabric.  Wewould  not  dare 
abate  a  single  item  of  the  program  which  constitutes  our 
instruction! ;  we  would  not  dare  to  compromise  upon  any 
matter  J|J[^  the  champion  of  this  thing — this  peace  of  the 
world,  this  attitude  of  justice,  this  principle  that  we  are 
the  masters  of  no  peoplel,  but  are  here  to  see  that  every 
people  in  the  world  shall  choose  its  own  masters  and  govern 
its  own  destinies,  not  as  we  wish,  but  as  th^  wishb  • . 

We  are  here  to  see,  in  short,  that  the  very  foundations 
of  this  war  are  swept  away.  Those  foundations  were  the 
private  choice  of  a  small  coteriesof  civil  rulers  and  military 
staffs.  Those  foundations  were  the  aggression  of  great 
powers  upon  the  small.  Those  foundations  were  the 
holding  together  of  empires  of  unwilling  subjects  by  the 
duress   of   arms.     Those   foundations   were   the   power'- of 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     151 

small  bodies  of  men  to  wi^  their  will  and  use  mankind 
as^pawnsJiLa  ganie.  And  nothing  less  than  the  emanci|)a- 
tion  of 'the  world  from  these  things  will  accomplish  peace. 

You  can  see  that  the  representatives  of  the  United  States 
are,  therefore,  never  put  to  the  embarrassment  of  choosing 
a  way  of  expediency,  because  they  have  had  laid  down 
before  them  the  unalterable  lines  of  principles.  And,  thank 
God,  these  lines  have  been  accepted  as  the  lines  of  settle- 
ments by  all  the  high-minded  men  who  have  had  to  do 
with  the  beginning  of  this  great  business. 

I  hope,  Mr.  Chairman,  when  it  is  known,  as  I  feel  con- 
fident it  will  be  known,  that  we  have  adopted  the  principle 
of  the  League  of  Nations  and  mean  to  work  out  that  principle 
in  effective  action,  we  shall  by  that  single  thing  have  lifted 
a  great  part  of  the  load  of  anxiety  from  the  hearts  of  men 
everywhere.  ^  A~6^' 

We  stand  in  a  peculiar  eattse.  As  I  go  about  the  streets 
here  I  see  everywhere  the  American  uniform.  Those  men 
came  into  the  war  after  we  had  uttered  our  purposed  They 
came  as  crusaders,  not  merely  to  win  a  war,  but  to  win  a 
cause.  And  I  am  responsible  to  them,  for  it  falls  to  me 
to  formulate  the  purpose <»f or  which  I  asked  them  to  fight, 
and  I,  like  them,  must  be  a  crusader  for  these  things,  what- 
ever it  costs  and  whatever  it  may  be  necessary  to  do  in 
honor  to  accomplish  the  object  for  which  they  fought. 

I  have  been  glad  to  find  from  day  to  day  that  there  is 
no  question  of  our  standing  alone  in  this  matter,  for  there 
are  champions  of  this  cause  upon  every  hand.  I  am 
merely  avowing  this  in "  order  that  you  may  understand 
why,  perhaps,  it  fell  to  us,  who  are  disengaged  from  the 
politics  of  this  great  continent  and  of  the  Orient,  to  suggest 
that  this  was  the  keystone  of  the  arch,  and  why  it  occurred 
to  the  generous  mind  of  your  President  to  call  upon  me  to 


152         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONwS 

open  thivS  debate.  It  is  not  because  we  alone  represent 
this  idea,  but  because  it  is  our  privilege  to  associate  our- 
selves with  you  in  representing  it. 

I  have  only  tried  in  what  I  have  said  to  give  you  the 
fountains  of  the  enthusiasm  which  is  within  us  for  this 
thing,  for  those  fountains  spring,  it  seems  to  me,  from  all 
the  ancient  wrongs  and  sympathies  of  mankind,  and  the 
very  pulse  of  the  world  seems  to  beat  to  the  feilte|t  in  this 
enterprise. 

TO  THE   CHAMBER   OF   DEPUTIES 

In  the  presence  of  President  Poincare,  Premier  Clemenceau,  M. 
Dubost,  president  of  the  Senate,  M.  Paul  Deschanel,  president  of  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies,  all  the  members  of  both  Houses,  and  a  brilliant 
company  that  packed  the  Chamber  literally  to  the  roof,  President 
W^on,  on  February  3,  made  an  important  and  significant  speech  to 
the  French  legislature  in  joint  session,  in  which  he  assured  his  auditors 
of  the  practical  realization  of  the  prime  object  which  took  him  to 
Europe — the  establishment  of  the  League  of  Nations — and  returned 
"the  loving  kiss  of  France"  with  a  pledge  of  future  security,  not  only 
for  France,  but  for  the  world. 

M.  Paul  Deschanel  welcomed  President  Wilson  in  the  following 
eloquent  speech: 

The  representatives  of  France  are  happy  in  offering  you 
a  respectful  and  affectionate  welcome.  Your  visit  evokes 
in  our  souls  the  memory  of  another  memorable  sojourn 
here — that  of  Benjamin  Franklin  on  the  eve  of  the  French 
Revolution. 

What  France  acclaims  in  you  is  not  only  that  you  are 
the  chief  of  a  free  democracy,  a  descendant  of  those  admir- 
able founders  of  the  American  Republic  who  brought  across 
the  ocean  all  the  flower  and  fruit  of  experience  in  Anglo- 
Saxon  politics,  successor  of  Washington  and  Lincoln,  but 
that  you  are  a  great  citizen,  who  on  that  day  when  duty 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     153 

appeared  to  him  followed  the  will  of  his  nation  and  threw 
the  entire  force  of  the  New  World  into  the  service  of  right. 
It  is  the  high  conscience,  which,  imbued  with  the  purest 
maxims  of  morality,  is  trying  to  make  them  penetrate  into 
the  governments  of  men  and  into  the  relations  of  peoples 
between  themselves. 

You  wish  that  out  of  so  much  sorrow  should  come  more 
justice.  As  this  war  was  unlike  any  preceding  war,  so  must 
this  peace  be  unlike  any  preceding  peace.  Guaranties 
must  be  taken  against  the  recurrence  of  the  horrible  things 
which  have  been  an  opprobrium  to  the  world  and  which  no 
one  has  stigmatized  with  more  force  than  you;  territorial, 
military,  economic,  and  financial  guaranties  to  protect  the 
victims  of  German  ambition  against  perpetual  alarms, 
guaranties  for  free  peoples,  with  efficacious  sanctions  to 
punish  the  crimes  against  the  peace  of  the  world  first ;  then 
to  prevent  them. 

In  your  eyes,  as  in  ours,  doubtless,  the  primordial  con- 
dition of  the  foundation  itself  of  this  New  World  organiza- 
tion is  a  France  definitely  made  proof  against  provocations 
and  attacks.  We,  who  during  forty-four  years  have  made 
the  greatest  sacrifices  in  order  to  maintain  peace,  know 
from  the  experience  of  centuries  that  the  universe  will 
never  breathe  freely  so  long  as  Germans  can  accumulate 
at  our  very  doors  the  means* of  aggression. 

We  will  forget  nothing,  neither  the  bravery  of  your  splen- 
did youths,  who  shed  their  blood  with  ours,  as  one  hundred 
and  forty  years  ago,  nor  the  victory  of  General  Pershing  at 
St.  Mihiel,  nor  the  inexhaustible  and  exquisite  charity  of 
your  women,  nor  your  noble  figure.  We  find  blended 
together  all  the  principles  of  that  great  American  civiliza- 
tion, made  up  of  practical  and  enterprising  genius,  of 
wisdom,  and  idealism. 


154         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

Nothing  will  separate  us.  France  loves  your  glorious 
country  as  a  sister. 

Mr.  President  of  the  United  States,  we,  with  the  Presi- 
dent of  France,  request  you  to  bring  to  America  the  loving 
kiss  of  France. 

President  Wilson  replied  in  the  following  words,  spoken  with  marked 
gravity  and  emotion: 

I  am  keenly  aware  of  the  unusual  and  distinguished  honor 
you  are  paying  me  by  permitting  me  to  meet  you  in  this 
place  and  address  you  from  this  historic  platform. 

Indeed,  sir,  as  da}^  has  followed  day  and  week  has  followed 
week  in  this  hospitable  land  of  France,  I  have  felt  the 
sense  of  comradeship  ever  become  more  and  more  intimate, 
and  it  has  seemed  to  me  that  the  making  of  history  was 
becoming  singularly  clear. 

We  knew  before  the  war  began  that  France  and  America 
were  united  in  affection.  We  knew  the  occasions  which 
drew  the  two  nations  together  in  those  years,  which  now 
seem  so  far  away,  when  the  world  was  first  beginning  to 
thrill  with  the  impulse  of  human  liberty,  when  the  soldiers 
of  France  came  to  help  the  struggling  little  Republic  of 
America  to  get  on  its  feet  and  proclaim  one  of  the  first 
victories  of  freedom. 

We  had  never  forgotten  that,  but  we  did  not  see  the  full 
meaning  of  it.  A  hundred  years  and  more  went  by,  and 
the  spindles  were  slowly  weaving  the  web  of  history.  We 
did  not  see  it  to  be  complete,  the  whole  of  the  design  to 
be  made  plain. 

Now  look  at  what  has  happened.  In  that  far-off  day 
when  France  came  to  the  assistance  of  America,  America 
was  fighting  Great  Britain.  And  now  she  is  linked  as 
closely  to  Great  Britain  as  she  is  to  France.  We  see  now 
how  these  apparently  diverging  lines  of  history  are  coming 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     155 

together.  The  nations  which  once  stood  in  battle  array 
against  one  another  are  now,  shoulder  to  shoulder,  fighting 
a  common  enemy. 

It  was  a  long  time  before  we  saw  that,  and  in  the  last 
four  years  something  has  happened  that  is  unprecedented  in 
the  history  of  mankind.     It  is  nothing  less  than  this — that 
bodies  of  men  on  both  sides  of  the  sea  and  in  all  parts  of  the . 
world  have  come  to  realize  their  comradeship  in  freedom. 

France,  in  the  meantime,  as  we  have  so  often  said,  stood 
at  the  frontier  of  freedom.  Her  lines  lay  along  the  very 
lines  that  divided  the  home  of  freedom  from  the  home  of 
military  despotism.  Hers  was  the  immediate  peril.  Hers 
was  the  constant  dread.  Hers  was  the  most  pressing 
necessity  of  preparation,  and  she  had  constantly  to  ask 
herself  this  question,  *'If  the  blow  falls,  who  will  come  to 
our  assistance?" 

And  the  question  was  answered  in  the  most  unexpected 
way.  Her  allies  came  to  her  assistance,  but  many  more 
than  her  allies.  The  free  people  of  the  world  came  to  her 
assistance. 

And  in  this  way  America  paid  her  debt  of  gratitude  to 
France  by  sending  her  sons  to  fight  upon  the  soil  of  France. 
She  did  more.  She  assisted  in  drawing  the  forces  of  the 
world  together  in  order  that  France  might  never  again  feel 
her  isolation;  in  order  that  France  might  never  feel  that 
hers  was  a  lonely  peril  and  would  never  again  have  to  ask 
the  question  who  would  come  to  her  assistance. 

For  the  alternative  is  a  terrible  alternative  for  France. 
I  do  not  need  to  point  out  to  you  that  east  of  you  in  Europe 
the  future  is  full  of  question.  Beyond  the  Rhine,  across 
Germany,  across  Poland,  across  Russia,  across  Asia,  there 
are  questions  unanswered,  and  they  may  be  for  the  present 
unanswerable. 


156         AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

France  still  stands  at  the  frontier.  France  still  stands 
in  the  presence  of  those  threatening  and  unanswered  ques- 
tions— threatening  because  unanswered;  stands  waiting  for 
the  solution  of  matters  which  touch  her  directly  and  inti- 
mately and  constantly.  And  if  she  must  stand  alone,  what 
must  she  do?  She  must  put  upon  her  people  a  constant 
burden  of  taxation.  She  must  undergo  sacrifice  that  may 
become  intolerable. 

And  not  only  she  but  the  other  nations  of  the  world  must 
do  the  like.  They  must  be  ready  for  any  terrible  incident 
of  injustice.     The  thing  is  not  inconceivable.    • 

I  visited  the  other  day  a  portion  of  the  devastated  region 
of  France.  I  saw  the  noble  city  of  Rheims  in  ruins,  and  I 
could  not  help  saying  to  myself:  ''Here  is  where  the  blow 
fell  because  the  rulers  of  the  world  did  not  sooner  see  how 
to  prevent  it." 

The  rulers  of  the  world  have  been  thinking  of  the  relations 
of  governments  and  forgetting  the  relations  of  peoples. 
They  have  been  thinking  of  the  manoeuvres  of  international 
dealings,  when  what  they  ought  to  have  been  thinking  of 
was  the  fortunes  of  men  and  women  and  the  safety  of  home 
and  the  care  that  they  should  take  that  their  people  should 
be  happy  because  they  were  safe. 

They  know  that  the  only  way  to  do  this  is  to  make  it 
certain  that  the  same  thing  will  not  always  happen  that 
has  happened  this  time,  that  there  never  shall  be  any  doubt 
or  waiting  or  surmise,  but  that  whenever  France  or  any  free 
people  is  threatened  the  whole  world  will  be  ready  to  vin- 
dicate its  liberty. 

It  is  for  that  reason,  I  take  it,  that  I  find  such  a  warm 
and  intelligent  enthusiasm  in  France  for  the  society  of 
nations  —  France  with  her  keen  vision,  France  with  her 
prophetic  vision. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     157 

It  seems  to  be  not  only  the  need  of  France,  but  the  need 
of  mankind,  and  France  sees  that  the  sacrifices  which  are 
necessary  for  the  estabhshment  of  the  society  of  nations 
are  not  to  be  compared  with  the  constant  dread  of  another 
catastrophe  faUing  on  the  fair  cities  and  areas  of  France. 

There  was  a  no  more  beautiful  country.  There  was  a 
no  more  prosperous  country.  There  was  a  no  more  free- 
spirited  people.  All  the  world  had  admired  France,  and 
none  of  the  world  grudged  France  her  greatness  and  her 
prosperity  except  those  who  grudged  her  liberty  and  pros- 
perity. And  it  has  profited  us,  terrible  as  the  cost  has  been, 
to  witness  what  has  happened,  to  see  with  the  physical  eye 
what  has  happened,  because  injustice  was  wrought. 

The  President  of  the  Chamber  has  pictured,  as  I  cannot 
picture,  the  appalling  suffering,  the  terrible  tragedy,  of 
France,  but  it  is  a  tragedy  which  could  not  be  repeated. 
As  the  pattern  of  history  has  disclosed  itself  it  has  disclosed 
the  hearts  of  men  drawing  toward  one  another.  Comrade- 
ships have  become  vivid.  The  purpose  of  association  has 
become  evident. 

The  nations  of  the  world  are  about  to  consummate  a 
brotherhood  which  will  make  it  unnecessary  in  the  future 
to  maintain  those  crushing  armaments  which  make  the 
peoples  suffer  almost  as  much  in  peace  as  they  suffer  in  war. 

When  the  soldiers  of  America  crossed  the  ocean,  they  did 
not  bring  with  them  merely  their  arms.  They  brought  with 
them  a  very  vivid  conception  of  France.  They  landed  upon 
the  soil  of  France  with  quickened  pulses.  They  knew  that 
they  had  come  to  do  a  thing  which  the  heart  of  America 
had  long  wished  to  do.  When  General  Pershing  stood  at 
the  tomb  of  Lafayette  and  said,  "Lafayette,  we  are  here!" 
it  was  as  if  he  had  said,  "Lafayette,  here  is  the  completion 
of  the  great  story  whose  first  chapter  you  assisted  to  write." 


158         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONwS 

The  world  has  seen  the  great  plot  worked  out,  and  now 
the  people  of  France  may  rest  fissured  that  their  prosperity 
is  secure  because  their  homes  are  secure;  and  men  every- 
where not  only  wish  her  safety  and  prosperity,  but  are  ready 
to  assure  her  that  with  all  the  force  and  wealth  at  their 
command  they  will  guarantee  her  security  and  safety. 

So,  as  we  sit  from  day  to  day  at  the  Quai  d'Orsay  I  think 
to  myself  that  we  might,  if  we  could  gain  an  audience  of 
the  free  peoples  of  the  world,  adopt  the  language  of  General 
Pershing  and  say,  ' 'Friends,  men,  humble  women,  little  chil- 
dren, we  are  here.  We  are  here  as  your  friends,  as  your  cham- 
pions, as  your  representatives.  We  have  come  to  work  out 
for  you  a  world  which  is  fit  to  live  in  and  in  which  all  coun- 
tries can  enjoy  the  heritage  of  liberty  for  which  France  and 
America  and  England  and  Italy  have  paid  so  dear." 

A  RETURN   VISIT  PROMISED 

•  In  reply  to  a  delegation  of  the  French  Association  of  the  Society  of 
Nations,  which  called  upon  him  on  February  13,  President  Wilson 
made  known  formally  for  the  first  time  his  intention  to  return  to 
France  after  going  to  Washington  for  the  closing  session  of  Congress. 

I  appreciate  very  deeply  what  has  been  said,  and  I  take 
it  that  the  kind  suggestion  is  that  some  time  after  my 
return  we  should  arrange  a  public  meeting,  at  which,  I 
am  quite  confident,  we  may  celebrate  the  completion  of 
the  work,  at  any  rate  up  to  a  certain  very  far  advanced 
stage,  the  consummation  of  which  we  have  been  working 
and  hoping  for  for  a  long  time. 

It  would  be  a  very  happy  thing  if  that  could  be  arranged. 
I  can  only  say  for  myself  that  I  sincerely  hope  it  can  be. 
I  should  wish  to  lend  any  assistance  possible  to  so  happy 
a  consummation. 

I  cannot  help  thinking  of  how  many  miracles  this  war 
has  already  wrought  —  miracles  of  comprehension  as  to  our 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     159 

interdependence  as  nations  and  as  human  beings,  miracles 
as  to  the  removal  of  obstacles  which  seemed  big,  and  now 
have  grown  small,  in  the  way  of  active  and  organized 
cooperation  of  nations  in  regard  to  the  establishment  and 
maintenance  of  justice. 

And  the  thoughts  of  the  people  having  been  drawn 
together,  there  has  already  been  created  a  force  which  is 
not  only  very  great  but  very  formidable  —  a  force  which 
can  be  rapidly  mobilized,  a  force  which  is  very  effective 
when  mobilized,  namely,  the  moral  force  of  the  world. 

One  advantage  in  seeing  one  another  and  talking  with 
one  another  is  to  find  that,  after  all,  we  all  think  the  same 
way.  We  may  try  to  put  the  result  of  the  thing  into  differ- 
ent forms,  but  we  start  with  the  same  principles. 

I  have  often  been  thought  of  as  a  man  more  interested 
in  principles  than  in  practice,  whereas,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
I  can  say  that,  in  one  sense,  principles  have  never  interested 
me,  because  principles  prove  themselves  when  stated.  They 
do  not  need  any  debate.  The  thing  that  is  difficult  and 
interesting  is  how  to  put  them  into  practice.  Large  dis- 
course is  not  possible  on  the  principles,  but  large  discourse 
is  necessary  on  the  matter  of  realizing  them. 

So  that,  after  all,  principles,  until  translated  into  practice, 
are  very  thin  and  abstract  and,  I  may  add,  uninteresting 
things.  It  is  not  interesting  to  have  far-away  vision,  but  it 
is  interesting  to  have  near-by  visions  of  what  it  is  possible  to 
accomplish.  And  in  a  meeting  such  as  you  are  projecting 
perhaps  we  can  record  the  success  that  we  shall  have  then 
achieved  of  putting  a  great  principle  into  practice,  and  demon- 
strated that  it  can  be  put  into  practice,  though  only,  let  us 
say,  five  years  ago  it  was  considered  an  impractical  dream. 

I  will  cooperate  with  great  happiness  in  the  plan  that 
you  may  form  after  my  return,  and  I  thank  you  very  warmly 
for  the  compliment  of  this  personal  visit. 


i6o         AMERICA  AND  THE  LEAGUE  OF   NATIONS 

THE  COVENANT  OF   THE   LEAGUE 
OF  NATIONS 

Tennyson's  dream  of  eighty  years  ago,  of  the  time  when 

. . .  .the  war-drums  throbbed  no  longer,  and  the  battle-flags  were  furl'd 
In  the  Parliament  of  man,  the  Federation  of  the  world, 

came  appreciably  nearer  to  realization  at  the  meeting  of  the  Peace 
Congress  on  Friday,  February  14  —  St.  Valentine's  Day  —  when 
President  Wilson  read  a  draft  of  the  Constitution  of  the  proposed 
League  of  Nations.  The  President  prefaced  the  reading  of  the 
historic  document  by  the  following  address: 

Mr.  Chairman:  I  have  the  honor,  and  assume  it  a  very 
great  privilege,  of  reporting  in  the  name  of  the  Commission 
constituted  by  this  Conference  on  the  formulation  of  a 
plan  for  the  League  of  Nations.  I  am  happy  to  say  that 
it  is  a  unanimous  report,  a  unanimous  report  from  the 
representatives  of  fourteen  nations  —  the  United  States, 
Great  Britain,  France,  Italy,  Japan,  Belgium,  Brazil,  China, 
Czecho-Slovakia,  Greece,  Poland,  Portugal,  Rumania,  and 
Serbia. 

I  think  it  will  be  serviceable  and  interesting  if  I,  with 
your  permission,  read  the  document  as  the  only  report 
we  have  to  make. 

President  Wilson  then  read  the  draft.  When  he  reached  Article 
XV  and  had  read  through  the  second  paragraph  the  President  paused 
and  said: 

I  pause  to  point  out  that  a  misconception  might  arise 
in  connection  with  one  of  the  sentences  I  have  just  read  — 
**if  any  party  shall  refuse  to  comply,  the  Council  shall 
propose  measures  necessary  to  give  effect  to  the  recommen- 
dations." 

A  case  in  point,  a  purely  hypothetical  case,  is  this:  Sup- 
pose there  is  in.  the  possession  of  a  particular  power  a  piece 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES  i6i 

of  territory,  or  some  other  substantial  thing,  in  dispute,  to 
which  it  is  claimed  that  it  is  not  entitled.  Suppose  that 
the  matter  is  submitted  to  the  Executive  Council  for  recom- 
Tnendation  as  to  the  settlement  of  the  dispute,  diplomacy 
having  failed,  and  suppose  that  the  decision  is  in  favor  of 
the  party  which  claims  the  subject  matter  of  dispute,  as 
against  the  party  which  h^^s  the  subject  matter  in  dispute. 

Then,  if  the  party  in  possession  of  the  subject  matter  in 
dispute  merely  sits  still  and  does  nothing,  it  has  accepted 
the  decision  of  the  Council,  in  the  sense  that  it  makes  no 
resistance,  but  something  must  be  done  to  see  that  it  sur- 
renders the  subject  matter  in  dispute. 

In  such  a  case,  the  only  case  contemplated,  it  is  provided 
that  the  Executive  Council  may  then  consider  what  steps 
will  be  necessary  to  oblige  the  party  against  whom  judg- 
ment has  been  given  to  comply  with  the  decisions  of  the 
Council. 

After  having  read  Article  XIX,  President  Wilson  again  stopped  and 
said: 

Let  me  say  that  before  being  embodied  in  this  document 
this  was  the  subject  matter  of  a  very  careful  discussion  by 
representatives  of  the  five  greater  parties,  and  that  their 
unanimous  conclusion  is  the  matter  embodied  in  this  article. 

After  having  read  the  entire  document,  President  Wilson  continued 
as  follows: 

It  gives  me  pleasure  to  add  to  this  formal  reading  of  the 
result  of  our  labors  that  the  character  of  the  discussion 
which  occurred  at  the  sittings  of  the  Commission  was  not 
only  of  the  most  constructive  but  of  the  most  encouraging 
sort.  It  was  obvious  throughout  our  discussions  that, 
although  there  were  subjects  upon  which  there  were  indi- 
vidual differences  of  judgment  with  regard  to  the  method 


1 62         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OP   NATIONS 

by  which  our  objects  should  be  obtained,  there  was  practi- 
cally at  no  point  any  serious  difference  of  opinion  or  motive 
as  to  the  objects  which  we  were  seeking. 

Indeed,  while  these  debates  were  not  made  the  oppor- 
tunity for  the  expression  of  enthusiasm  and  sentiments,  I 
think  the  other  members  of  the  Commission  will  agree  with 
me  that  there  was  an  undertone  of  high  respect  and  of 
enthusiasm  for  the  thing  we  were  trying  to  do,  which  was 
heartening  throughout  every  meeting. 

Because  we .  felt  that  in  a  way  this  Conference  did  in- 
trust to  us  the  expression  of  one  of  its  highest  and  most 
important  purposes,  to  see  to  it  that  the  concord  of  the 
world  in  the  future  with  regard  to  the  objects  of  justice 
should  not  be  subject  to  doubt  or  uncertainty,  that  the 
cooperation  of  the  great  body  of  nations  should  be  assured 
in  the  maintenance  of  peace  upon  terms  of  honor  and  of 
international  obligations,  the  compulsion  of  that  task  was 
constantly  upon  us,  and  at  no  point  was  there  shown  the 
slightest  desire  to  do  anything  but  suggest  the  best  means 
to  accomplish  that  great  object.  There  is  very  great  signifi- 
cance, therefore,  in  the  fact  that  the  result  was  reached 
unanimously. 

Fourteen  nations  were  represented,  among  them  all  of 
those  powers  which  for  convenience  we  have .  called  the 
great  powers,  and  among  the  rest  a  representation  of  the 
greatest  variety  of  circumstances  and  interests.  So  that 
I  think  we  are  justified  in  saying  that  the  significance  of 
the  result,  therefore,  has  the  deepest  of  all  meanings,  the 
union  of  wills  in  a  common  purpose,  a  union  of  wills  which 
cannot  be  resisted,  and  which,  I  dare  say,  no  nation  will 
run  the  risk  of  attempting  to  resist. 

Now  as  to  the  character  of  the  document.  While  it  has 
consumed  some  time  to  read  this  document,  I  think  you 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     163 

will  see  at  once  that  it  is  very  simple,  and  in  nothing  so 
simple  as  in  the  structure  which  it  suggests  for  a  League  of 
Nations — a  body  of  delegates,  an  executive  council,  and  a 
permanent  secretariat. 

When  it  came  to  the  question  of  determining  the  character 
of  the  representation  in  the  body  of  delegates,  we  are  aware 
of  a  feeling  which  is  current  throughout  the  world. 

Inasmuch  as  I  am  stating  it  in  the  presence  of  the  official 
representatives  of  the  various  governments  here  present, 
including  myself,  I  may  say  that  there  is  a  universal  feeling 
that  the  world  cannot  rest  satisfied  with  merely  official 
guidance.  There  has  reached  us  through  many  channels 
the  feeling  that  if  the  deliberating  body  of  the  League  of 
Nations  was  merely  to  be  a  body  of  officials  representing 
the  various  governments,  the  people  of  the  world  would 
not  be  sure  that  some  of  the  mistakes,  which  preoccupied 
officials  had  admittedly  made,  might  not  be  repeated. 

It  was  impossible  to  conceive  a  method  or  an  assembly 
so  large  and  various  as  to  be  really  representative  of  the 
great  body  of  the  peoples  of  the  world,  because,  as  I  roughly 
reckon  it,  we  represent  as  we  sit  around  this  table  more 
than  twelve  hundred  million  people. 

You  cannot  have  a  representative  assembly  of  twelve 
hundred  million  people,  but  if  you  leave  it  to  each  gov- 
ernment to  have,  if  it  pleases,  one  or  two  or  three  repre- 
sentatives, though  only  with  a  single  vote,  it  may  vary  its 
representation  from  time  to  time  not  only,  but  it  may 
[originate]  the  choice  of  its  several  representatives.  [Wireless 
here  unintelligible.] 

Therefore,  we  thought  that  this  was  a  proper  and  a  very 
prudent  concession  to  the  practically  universal  opinion  of 
plain  men  everywhere  that  they  wanted  the  door  left  open 
to  a  variety  of  representation,  instead  of  being  confined 

12 


i64         AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

to  a  single  official  body  with  which  they  could  or  might 
not  find  themselves  in  sympathy. 

And  you  will' notice  that  this  body  has  unlimited  rights 
of  discussion — I  mean  of  discussion  of  anything  that  falls 
within  the  field  of  international  relations — and  that  it  is 
especially  agreed  that  war  or  international  misunderstand- 
ings or  anything  that  may  lead  to  friction  or  trouble  is 
everybody's  business,  because  it  may  affect  the  peace  of 
the  world. 

And,  in  order  to  safeguard  the  popular  power  so  far  as 
we  could  of  this  representative  body,  it  is  provided,  you 
will  notice,  that  when  a  subject  is  submitted,  it  is  not  to 
arbitration,  but  to  discussion  by  the  Executive  Council; 
it  can,  upon  the  initiative  of  either  of  the  parties  to  the 
dispute,  be  drawn  out  of  the  Executive  Council  on  the 
larger  form  of  the  general  body  of  delegates,  because  through 
this  instrument  we  are  depending  primarily  and  chiefly 
upon  one  great  force,  and  this  is  the  moral  force  of  the 
public  opinion  of  the  world — the  pleasing  and  clarifying 
and  compelling  influences  of  publicity,  so  that  intrigues  can 
no  longer  have  their  coverts,  so  that  designs  that  are  sinister 
can  at  any  time  be  drawn  into  the  open,  so  that  those  things 
that  are  destroyed  by  the  light  may  be  promptly  destroyed 
by  the  overwhelming  light  of  the  universal  expression  of  the 
condemnation  of  the  world. 

Armed  force  is  in  the  background  in  this  program,  but 
it  is  in  the  backgroimd,  and  if  the  moral  force  of  the  world 
will  not  suffice,  the  physical  force  of  the  world  shall.  But 
that  is  the  last  resort,  because  this  is  intended  as  a  con- 
stitution of  peace,  not  as  a  league  for  war. 

The  simplicity  of  the  document  seems  to  me  to  be  one 
of  its  chief  virtues,  because,  speaking  for  myself,  I  was 
unable  to  see  the  variety  of  circtmistances  with  which  this 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES   AND   RESPONSES     165 

league  would  have  to  deal.  I  was  unable,  therefore,  to 
plan  all  the  machinery  that  might  be  necessary  to  meet 
the  differing  and  unexpected  contingencies.  Therefore,  I 
should  say  of  this  document  that  it  is  not  a  strait-jacket, 
but  a  vehicle  of  life. 

A  living  thing  is  born,  and  we  must  see  to  it  what  clothes 
we  put  on  it.  It  is  not  a  vehicle  of  power,  but  a  vehicle 
in  which  power  may  be  varied  at  the  discretion  of  those  who 
exercise  it  and  in  accordance  with  the  changing  circum- 
stances of  the  time.  And  yet,  while  it  is  elastic,  while  it  is 
general  in  its  terms,  it  is  definite  in  the  one  thing  that  we 
were  called  upon  to  make  definite.  It  is  a  definite  guaranty 
of  peace.  It  is  a  definite  guaranty  by  word  against  aggres- 
sion. It  is  a  definite  guaranty  against  the  things  which 
have  just  come  near  bringing  the  whole  structure  of  civi- 
lization into  ruin. 

Its  purposes  do  not  for  a  moment  lie  vague.  Its  purposes 
are  declared,  and  its  powers  are  unmistakable.  It  is  not  in 
contemplation  that  this  should  be  merely  a  league  to  secure 
the  peace  of  the  world.  It  is  a  league  which  can  be  used 
for  cooperation  in  any  international  matter. 

That  is  the  significance  of  the  provision  introduced  con- 
cerning labor.  There  are  many  ameliorations  of  labor 
conditions  which  can  be  effected  by  conference  and  discus- 
sion. I  anticipate  that  there  will  be  a  very  great  usefulness  in 
the  Bureau  of  Labor  which  it  is  contemplated  shall  be  set 
up  by  the  League.  Men  and  women  and  children  who  work 
have  been  in  the  background  through  long  ages,  and  some- 
times seemed  to  be  forgotten,  while  governments  have  had 
their  watchful  and  suspicious  eyes  upon  the  manoeuvers  of 
one  another,  while  the  thought  of  statesmen  has  been  about 
structural  action  and  the  larger  transactions  of  commerce 
and  of  finance. 


i66         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 
» 

Now,  if  I  may  believe  the  picture  which  I  see,  there  comes 
into  the  foreground  the  great  body  of  the  laboring  people 
of  the  world,  the  men  and  women  and  children  upon  whom 
the  great  burden  of  sustaining  the  world  must  from  day 
to  day  fall,  whether  we  wish  it  to  do  so  or  not — people  who 
go  to  bed  tired  and  wake  up  without  the  stimulation  of  lively 
hope.  These  people  will  be  drawn  into  the  field  of  inter- 
national consultation  and  help,  and  will  be  among  the 
wards  of  the  combined  governments  of  the  world.  This 
is,  I  take  leave  to  say,  a  very  great  step  in  advance  in  the 
mere  conception  of  that. 

Then,  as  you  will  notice,  there  is  an  imperative  article 
concerning  the  publicity  of  all  international  agreements. 
Henceforth  no  member  of  the  League  can  claim  any  agree- 
ment valid  which  it  has  not  registered  with  the  Secretary- 
General,  in  whose  office,  of  course,  it  will  be  subject  to  the 
examination  of  anybody  representing  a  member  of  the 
League.  And  the  duty  is  laid  upon  the  Secretary-General 
to  publish  every  doctmient  of  that  sort  at  the  earliest  possible 
time. 

I  suppose  most  persons  who  have  not  been  conversant 
with  the  business  of  foreign  affairs  do  not  realize  how  many 
hundreds  of  these  agreements  are  made  in  a  single  year, 
and  how  difficult  it  might  be  to  publish  the  more  unim- 
portant of  them  immediately.  How  uninteresting  it  would 
be  to  most  of  the  world  to  publish  them  immediately,  but 
even  they  must  be  published  just  as  soon  as  it  is  possible 
for  the  Secretary-General  to  publish  them. 

Then  there  is  a  feature  about  this  covenant  which,  to  my 
mind,  is  one  of  the  greatest  and  most  satisfactory  advances 
that  have  been  made.  We  are  done  with  annexations  of 
helpless  peoples,  meant  in  some  instances  by  some  powers 
to  be  used  merely  for  exploitation. 


•      ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES  167 

We  recognize  in  the  most  solemn  manner  that  the  helpless 
and  undeveloped  peoples  of  the  world,  being  in  that  con- 
dition, put  an  obligation  upon  us  to  look  after  their  interests 
primarily  before  we  use  them  for  our  interests,  and  that  in 
all  cases  of  this  sort  hereafter  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
League  to  see  that  the  nations  who  are  assigned  as  the 
tutors  and  advisers  and  directors  of  these  peoples  shall 
look  to  their  interests  and  their  development  before  they 
look  to  the  interests  and  desires  of  the  mandatory  nation 
itself. 

There  has  been  no  greater  advance  than  this,  gentlemen. 
If  you  look  back  upon  the  history  of  the  world,  you  will  see 
how  helpless  peoples  have  too  often  been  a  prey  to  powers 
that  had  no  conscience  in  the  matter.  It  has  been  one  of 
the  many  distressing  revelations  of  recent  years  that  the 
great  power  which  has  just  been,  happily,  defeated  put 
intolerable  burdens  and  injustices  upon  the  helpless  people 
of  some  of  the  colonies  which  it  annexed  to  itself,  that  its 
interest  was  rather  their  extermination  than  their  develop- 
ment, that  the  desire  was  to  possess  their  land  for  European 
purposes,  and  not  to  enjoy  their  confidence  in  order  that 
mankind  might  be  lifted  in  these  places  to  the  next  higher 
level. 

Now,  the  world,  expressing  its  conscience  in  law,  says 
there  is  an  end  of  that,  that  our  consciences  shall  be  settled 
to  this  thing.  States  will  be  picked  out  which  have  already 
shown  that  they  can  exercise  a  conscience  in  this  matter, 
and  under  their  tutelage  the  helpless  peoples  of  the  world 
will  come  into  a  new  light  and  into  a  new  hope. 

So  I  think  I  can  say  of  this  document  that  it  is  at  one 
and  the  same  time  a  practical  document  and  a  human 
document.  There  is  a  pulse  of  sympathy  in  it.  There  is 
a  compulsion  of  conscience  throughout  it.     It  is  practical, 


i68         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

and  yet  it  is  intended  to  purify,  to  rectify,  to  elevate,  and  I 
want  to  say  that,  so  far  as  my  observation  instructs  me, 
this  is  in  one  sense  a  belated  document.  I  believe  that 
the  conscience  of  the  world  has  long  been  prepared  to 
express  itself  in  some  such  way.  We  are  not  just  now 
discovering  our  sympathy  for  these  people  and  our  interest 
in  them.  We  are  simply  expressing  it,  for  it  has  long  been 
felt,  and  in  the  administration  of  the  affairs  of  more  than 
one  of  the  great  states  represented  here  —  so  far  as  I  know, 
all  of  the  great  states  that  are  represented  here — that 
humane  impulse  has  already  expressed  itself  in  their  dealings 
with  their  colonies,  whose  peoples  were  yet  at  a  low  stage 
of  civilization. 

We  have  had  many  instances  of  colonies  lifted  into  the 
sphere  of  complete  self-government.  This  is  not  the  dis- 
covery of  a  principle.  It  is  the  universal  application  of  a 
principle.  It  is  the  agreement  of  the  great  nations  which 
have  tried  to  live  by  these  standards  in  their  separate 
administrations  to  unite  in  seeing  that  their  common  force 
and  their  common  thought  and  intelligence  are  lent  to 
this  great  and  humane  enterprise. 

I  think  it  is  an  admission,  therefore,  for  the  most 
profoimd  satisfaction  that  this  hiunane  decision  should 
have  been  reached  in  a  matter  for  which  the  world  has  long 
been  waiting  and  until  a  very  recent  period  thought  that  it 
was  still  too  early  to  hope. 

Many  terrible  things  have  come  out  of  this  war,  gentle- 
men, but  some  very  beautiful  things  have  come  out  of  it. 
Wrong  has  been  defeated,  but  the  rest  of  the  world  has 
been  more  conscious  than  it  ever  was  before  of  the  majority 
of  right.  People  that  were  suspicious  of  one  another  can 
now  live  as  friends  and  comrades  in  a  single  family,  and 
desire  to  do  so.     The  miasma  of  distrust,  of  intrigue,  is 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES  169 

cleared  away.  Men  are  looking  eye  to  eye  and  saying: 
"We  are  brothers  and  have  a  common  purpose.  We  did 
not  realize  it  before,  but  now  we  do  realize  it,  and  this  is 
our  covenant  of  friendship." 

[The  complete  text  of  the  Constitution  of  the  League  of  Nations 
will  be  found  in  the  Appendix.] 

AU   REVOIR 

In  a  farewell  message  to  the  French  people  before  leaving  Brest  on 
February  15,  President  Wilson  said: 

I  cannot  leave  France  without  expressing  my  profound 
sense  of  the  great  hospitality  of  the  Frence  people  and  the 
French  government.  They  have  received  and  treated  me 
as  I  most  desired  to  be  treated,  as  a  friend,  a  friend  alike 
in  spirit  and  in  purpose.  I  am  happy  to  say  that  I  am  to 
return  to  assist  with  all  my  heart  in  completing  the  just 
settlements  which  the  Peace  Conference  is  seeking,  and  I 
shall  carry  with  me  during  my  absence  very  happy  memo- 
ries of  the  two  months  I  have  spent  here. 

I  have  been  privileged  to  see  here  at  first  hand  what  my 
sympathies  have  already  conceived — the  sufferings  and 
problems  of  France  —  and  every  day  has  deepened  my 
interest  in  the  solution  of  the  grave  questions  upon  whose 
proper  solution  the  future  prosperity  of  France  and  her 
associates  and  the  whole  world  depends.  May  I  not  leave 
my  warm  and  affectionate  farewell  greetings  . 


I70  AMERICA  AND  THE  LEAGUE  OF  NATIONS 

HOME  AGAIN 
AT  BOSTON 

On  February  25,  President  Wilson  arrived  at  Boston  on  the 
* 'George  Washington"  and  was  met  by  Governor  Coolidge,  Mayor 
Peters,  and  a  group  of  distinguished  citizens. 

In  the  afternoon  the  President  went  to  Mechanics'  Hall,  which 
was  densely  packed,  and,  after  receiving  an  official  welcome  from  the 
governor  and  the  mayor,  spoke  as  follows: 

Governor  Coolidge,  Mr,  Mayor,  Fellow  Citi-^ens:  I  wonder 
if  you  are  half  as  glad  to  see  me  as  I  am  to  see  you.  It 
warms  my  heart  to  see  a  great  body  of  my  fellow  citizens 
again,  because  in  some  respects  during  the  recent  months 
I  have  been  very  lonely  indeed  without  your  comradeship 
and  counsel,  and  I  tried  at  every  step  of  the  work  which  fell 
to  me  to  recall  what  I  was  sure  would  be  your  counsel  with 
regard  to  the  great  matters  which  were  under  consideration. 

I  do  not  want  you  to  think  that  I  have  not  been  appreci- 
ative of  the  extraordinarily  generous  reception  which  was 
given  to  me  on  the  other  side  in  saying  that  it  makes  me 
very  happy  to  get  home  again.  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that 
I  was  not  very  deeply  touched  by  the  cries  that  came  from 
the  great  crowds  on  the  other  side,  but  I  want  to  say  to 
you  in  all  honesty  that  I  felt  them  to  be  a  call  of  greeting 
to  you  rather  than  to  me. 

I  did  not  feel  that  the  greeting  was  personal.  I  had  in 
my  heart  the  overcrowning  pride  of  being  your  representa- 
tive, and  of  receiving  the  plaudits  of  men  everywhere  who 
felt  that  your  hearts  beat  with  theirs  in  the  cause  of  liberty. 
There  was  no  mistaking  the  tone  in  the  voices  of  those  great 
crowds.     It  was  not  a  tone  of  mere  greeting,  it  was  not  a 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     171 

tone  of  mere  generous  welcome ;  it  was  the  calling  of  comrade 
to  comrade;  the  cries  that  come  from  men  who  say,  **We 
have  waited  for  this  day  when  the  friends  of  liberty  should 
come  across  the  sea  and  shake  hands  with  us,  to  see  that 
a  new  world  was  constructed  upon  a  new  basis  and  founda- 
tion of  justice  and  right." 

I  can't  tell  you  the  inspiration  that  came  from  the  senti- 
ments that  come  out  of  those  simple  voices  of  the  crowd, 
and  the  proudest  thing  I  have  to  report  to  you  is  that  this 
great  country  of  ours  is  trusted  throughout  the  world. 

I  have  not  come  to  report  the  proceedings  or  the  results 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  Peace  Conference.  That  would 
be  premature.  I  can  say  that  I  have  received  very  happy 
impressions  from  this  Conference,  the  impression  that  while 
there  are  many  differences  of  judgment,  while  there  are 
some  divergencies  of  object,  there  is,  nevertheless,  a  common 
spirit  and  a  common  realization  of  the  necessity  of  setting 
up  new  standards  of  right  in  the  world,  because  the  men 
who  are  in  conference  in  Paris  realize,  as  keenly  as  any 
American  can  realize,  that  they  are  not  the  masters  of 
their  people;  that  they  are  the  servants  of  their  people  and 
that  the  spirit  of  their  people  has  awakened  to  a  new  pur- 
pose, and  a  new  conception  of  their  power  to  realize  that 
purpose,  and  that  no  man  dare  go  home  from  that  Con- 
ference and  report  anything  less  noble  than  was  expected 
of  it. 

The  Conference  seems  to  you  to  go  slowly.  From  day 
to  day  in  Paris  it  seems  to  go  slowly ;  but  I  wonder  if  you 
realize  the  complexity  of  the  task  which  it  has  undertaken. 
It  seems  as  if  the  settlements  of  this  war  affect,  and  affect 
directly,  every  great,  and  I  sometimes  think  every  small, 
nation  in  the  world,  and  no  one  decision  can  prudently  be 
made  which  is  not  properly  linked  in  with  the  great  series 


172         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

of  other  decisions  which  must  accompany  it,  and  it  must 
be  reckoned  in  with  the  final  result  if  the  real  quality  and 
character  of  that  result  are  to  be  properly  judged. 

What  we  are  doing  is  to  hear  the  whole  case;  hear  it 
from  the  mouths  of  the  men  most  interested;  hear  it  from 
those  who  are  officially  commissioned  to  state  it;  hear  the 
rival  claims;  hear  the  claims  that  affect  new  nationalities, 
that  affect  new  areas  of  the  world,  that  affect  new  commer- 
cial and  economic  connections  that  have  been  established 
by  the  great  world  war  through  which  we  have  gone,  and  I 
have  been  struck  by  the  moderateness  of  those  who  have 
represented  national  claims. 

I  can  testify  that  I  have  nowhere  seen  the  gleam  of  passion. 
I  have  seen  earnestness,  I  have  seen  tears  come  to  the  eyes 
of  men  who  pled  for  downtrodden  people  whom  they  were 
privileged  to  speak  for;  but  they  were  not  the  tears  of  anger, 
they  were  the  tears  of  ardent  hope.  And  I  don't  see  how 
any  man  can  fail  to  have  been  subdued  by  these  pleas; 
subdued  to  this  feeling,  that  he  was  not  there  to  assert  an 
individual  judgment  of  his  own,  but  to  try  to  assist  the 
cause  of  humanity. 

And  in  the  midst  of  it  all  every  interest  seeks  out  first 
of  all,  when  it  reaches  Paris,  the  representatives  of  the 
United  States.  Why?  Because  —  and  I  think  I  am 
stating  the  most  wonderful  fact  in  history  —  because  there 
is  no  nation  in  Europe  that  suspects  the  motives  of  the 
United  States. 

Was  there  ever  so  wonderful  a  thing  seen  before?  Was 
there  ever  so  moving  a  thing?  Was  there  ever  any  fact 
that  so  bound  the  nation  that  had  won  that  esteem  forever 
to  deserve  it? 

I  would  not  have  you  understand  that  the  great  men 
who  represent  the  other  nations  there  in  conference  are 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     173 

disesteemed  by  those  who  know  them.  Quite  the  con- 
trary. But  you  understand  that  the  nations  of  Europe 
have  again  and  again  clashed  with  one  another  in  com- 
petitive interest.  It  is  impossible  for  men  to'  forget  those 
sharp  issues  that  were  drawn  between  them  in  times  past. 
It  is  impossible  for  men  to  believe  that  all  ambitions  have 
all  of  a  sudden  been  foregone.  They  remember  territory 
that  was  coveted;  they  remember  rights  that  it  was 
attempted  to  extort;  tl^ey  remember  political  ambitions 
which  it  was  attempted  to  realize — and,  while  they  believe 
that  men  have  come  into  a  different  temper,  they  cannot 
forget  these  things,  and  so  they  do  not  resort  to  one  another 
for  a  dispassionate  view  of  the  matters  in  controversy. 
They  resort  to  that  nation  which  has  won  the  enviable 
distinction  of  being  regarded  as  the  friend  of  mankind. 

Whenever  it  is  desired  to  send  a  small  force  of  soldiers 
to  occupy  a  piece  of  territory  where  it  is  thought  nobody 
else  will  be  welcome,  they  ask  for  American  soldiers,  and 
where  other  soldiers  would  be  looked  upon  with  suspicion 
and  perhaps  met  with  resistance,  the  American  soldier  is 
welcomed  with  acclaim. 

I  have  had  so  many  grounds  for  pride  on  the  other  side 
of  the  water  that  I  am  very  thankful  that  they  are  not 
grounds  for  personal  pride,  but  for  national  pride.  If  they 
were  grounds  for  personal  pride,  I'd  be  the  most  stuck-up 
man  in  the  world.  And  it  has  been  an  infinite  pleasure  to  me 
to  see  those  gallant  soldiers  of  ours,  of  whom  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States  made  me  the  proud  Commander. 
You  may  be  proud  of  the  Twenty-sixth  Division,  but  I 
commanded  the  Twenty-sixth  Division,  and  see  what  they 
did  under  my  direction!  And  everybody  praises  the 
American  soldier  with  the  feeling  that  in  praising  him  he 
is  subtracting  from  the  credit  of  no  one  else. 


174         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

I  have  been  searching  for  the  fundamental  fact  that 
converted  Europe  to  believe  in  us.  Before  this  war, 
Europe  did  not  believe  in  us  as  she  does  now.  She  did 
not  believe  in  us  throughout  the  first  three  years  of  the 
war.  She  seems  really  to  have  believed  that  we  were 
holding  off  because  we  thought  we  could  make  more  by 
staying  out  than  by  going  in,  and  all  of  a  sudden,  in  a 
short  eighteen  months,  the  whole  verdict  is  reversed.  There 
can  be  but  one  explanation  for  it.  They  saw  what  we  did — 
that  without  making  a  single  claim  we  put  all  our  men 
and  all  our  means  at  the  disposal  of  those  who  were  fighting 
for  their  homes,  in  the  first  instance,  but  for  a  cause,  the 
cause  of  human  rights  and  justice,  and  that  we  went  in, 
not  to  support  their  national  claims,  but  to  support  the 
great  cause  which  they  held  in  common.  And  when  they 
saw  that  America  not  only  held  ideals,  but  acted  ideals, 
they  were  converted  to  America  and  became  firm  partisans 
of  those  ideals. 

I  met  a  group  of  scholars  when  I  was  in  Paris — some 
gentlemen  from  one  of  the  Greek  universities  who  had 
come  to  see  me,  and  in  whose  presence,  or  rather  in  the 
presence  of  whose  traditions  of  learning,  I  felt  very  young 
indeed.  I  told  them  I  had  one  of  the  delightful  revenges 
that  sometimes  comes  to  a  man.  All  my  life  I  had  heard 
men  speak  with  a  sort  of  condescension  of  ideals  and  of 
idealists,  and  particularly  those  separated,  encloistered 
persons  whom  they  choose  to  term  academic,  who  were  in 
the  habit  of  uttering  ideals  in  the  free  atmosphere  when 
they  clash  with  nobody  in  particular. 

And  I  said  I  have  had  this  sweet  revenge.  Speaking 
with  perfect  frankness  in  the  name  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States,  I  have  uttered,  as  the  objects  of  this  great 
war,  ideals,  and  nothing  but  ideals,  and  the  war  has  been 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     175 

won  by  that  inspiration.  Men  were  fighting  with  tense 
muscle  and  lowered  heads  until  they  came  to  realize  those 
things,  feeling  they  were  fighting  for  their  lives  and  their 
country,  and  when  these  accents  of  what  it  was  all  about 
reached  them  from  America,  they  lifted  their  heads,  they 
raised  their  eyes  to  heaven,  when  they  saw  men  in  khaki 
coming  across  the  sea  in  the  spirit  of  crusaders,  and  they 
found  that  these  were  strange  men,  reckless  of  danger  not 
only,  but  reckless  because  they  seemed  to  see  something 
that  made  that  danger  worth  while. 

Men  have  testified  to  me  in  Europe  that  our  men  were 
possessed  by  something  that  they  could  only  call  a  religious 
fervor.  They  were  not  like  any  of  the  other  soldiers.  They 
had  a  vision.  They  had  a  dream,  and  they  were  fighting 
in  the  dream;  and,  fighting  in  the  dream,  they  turned  the 
whole  tide  of  battle,  and  it  never  came  back. 

One  of  our  American  himiorists,  meeting  the  criticism 
that  American  soldiers  were  not  trained  long  enough,  said: 
**It  takes  only  half  as  long  to  train  an  American  soldier 
as  any  other,  because  you  only  have  to  train  him  to  go 
one  way."  And  he  did  only  go  one  way,  and  he  never 
came  back  until  he  could  do  it  when  he  pleased. 

And  now  do  you  realize  that  this  confidence  we  have 
established  throughout  the  world  imposes  a  burden  upon 
us — if  you  choose  to  call  it  a  burden?  It  is  one  of  those 
burdens  which  any  nation  ought  to  be  proud  to  carry. 
Any  man  who  resists  the  present  tides  that  run  in  the 
world  will  find  himself  thrown  upon  a  shore  so  high  and 
barren  that  it  will  seem  as  if  he  had  been  separated  from 
his  human  kind  forever. 

The  Europe  that  I  left  the  other  day  was  full  of  some- 
thing that  it  had  never  felt  fill  the  heart  so  full  before. 
It  was  full  of  hope.     The  Europe  of  the  second  year  of  the 


176         AMERICA    AND  THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

war,  the  Europe  of  the  third  year  of  the  war,  was  sinking 
to  a  sort  of  stubborn  desperation.  They  did  not  see  any 
great  thing  to  be  achieved  even  when  the  war  should  be 
won.  They  hoped  there  would  be  some  salvage.  They 
hoped  that  they  could  clear  their  territories  of  invading 
armies;  they  hoped  they  could  set  up  their  homes  and  start 
their  industries  afresh,  but  they  thought  it  would  simply 
be  the  resumption  of  the  old  life  that  Europe  had  led — 
led  in  fear,  led  in  anxiety,  led  in  constant  suspicious  watch- 
fulness. They  never  dreamed  that  it  would  be  a  Europe 
of  settled  peace  and  of  justified  hope. 

And  now  these  ideals  have  wrought  this  new  magic, 
that  all  the  peoples  of  Europe  are  buoyed  up  and  confident 
in  the  spirit  of  hope,  because  they  believe  that  we  are  at 
the  eve  of  a  new  age  in  the  world  when  nations  will  under- 
stand one  another,  when  nations  will  support  one  another 
in  every  just  cause,  when  nations  will  unite  every  moral 
and  every  physical  strength  to  see  that  the  right  shall 
prevail. 

If  America  were  at  this  juncture  to  fail  the  world,  what 
would  come  of  it?  I  do  not  mean  any  disrespect  to  any 
other  great  people  when  I  say  that  America  is  the  hope  of 
the  world,  and  if  she  does  not  justify  that  hope  the  results 
are  unthinkable.  Men  will  be  thrown  back  upon  the 
bitterness  of  disappointment  not  only,  but  the  bitterness 
of  despair. 

All  nations  will  be  set  up  as  hostile  camps  again;  the 
men  at  the  Peace  Conference  will  go  home  with  their  heads 
upon  their  breasts,  knowing  that  they  have  failed— for 
they  were  bidden  not  to  come  home  from  there  until  they 
did  something  more  than  sign  a  treaty  of  peace. 

Suppose  we  sign  the  treaty  of  peace,  and  that  it  is  the 
most  satisfactory  treaty  of  peace  that  the  confusing  elements 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     177 

of  the  modem  world  will  afford,  and  go  home  and  think 
about  our  labors.  We  will  know  that  we  have  left  written 
upon  the  historic  table  at  Versailles,  upon  which  Vergennes 
and  Benjamin  Franklin  wrote  their  names,  nothing  but  a 
modem  scrap  of  paper;  no  nations  united  to  defend  it,  no 
great  forces  combined  to  make  it  good,  no  assurance  given 
to  the  downtrodden  and  fearful  people  of  the  world  that 
they  shall  be  safe.  Any  man  who  thinks  that  America  will 
take  part  in  giving  the  world  any  such  rebuff  and  disappoint- 
ment as  that  does  not  know  America. 

I  invite  him  to  test  the  sentiments  of  the  nation.  We 
set  this  nation  up  to  make  men  free  and  we  did  not  confine 
our  conception  and  purpose  to  America,  and  now  we  will 
make  men  free.  If  we  did  not  do  that,  all  the  fame  of 
America  would  be  gone  and  all  her  power  would  be  dis- 
sipated. She  would  then  have  to  keep  her  honor  for  those 
narrow,  selfish,  provincial  purposes  which  seem  so  dear  to 
some  minds  that  have  no  sweep  beyond  the  nearest  horizon. 
I  should  welcome  no  sweeter  challenge  than  that.  I  have 
fighting  blood  in  me,  and  it  is  sometimes  a  delight  to  let 
it  have  scope,  but  if  it  is  a  challenge  on  this  occasion  it 
will  be  an  indulgence.  Think  of  the  picture,  think  of  the 
utter  blackness  that  would  fall  on  the  world.  America  has 
failed !  America  made  a  little  essay  at  generosity  and  then 
withdrew!  America  said,  **  We  are  your  friends,"  but  it  was 
only  for  today,  not  for  tomorrow!  America  said,  "Here 
is  our  power  to  vindicate  right,"  and  then  the  next  day 
said,  ''Let  right  take  care  of  itself  and  we  will  take  care  of 
ourselves."  America  said,  *'We  set  up  a  light  to  lead  men 
along  the  paths  of  liberty,  but  we  have  lowered  it;  it  is 
intended  only  to  light  our  own  path."  We  set  up  a  great 
ideal  of  liberty  and  then  we  said,  ''Liberty  is  a  thing  that 
you  must  win  for  yourself.     Do  not  call  upon  us,"  and 


178         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

think  of  the  world  that  we  would  leave.  Do  you  realize 
how  many  nations  are  going  to  be  set  up  in  the  presence 
of  old  and  powerful  nations  in  Europe  and  left  there,  if 
left  by  us,  without  a  disinterested  friend? 

Do  you  believe  in  the  Polish  cause,  as  I  do?  Are  you 
going  to  set  up  Poland,  immature,  inexperienced,  as  yet 
unorganized,  and  leave  her  with  a  circle  of  armies  around 
her?  Do  you  believe  in  the  aspirations  of  the  Czecho- 
slovaks and  the  Jugo-Slavs,  as  I  do?  Do  you  know 
how  many  powers  would  be  quick  to  pounce  upon  them 
if  there  were  not  the  guaranty  of  the  world  behind  their 
liberty? 

Have  you  thought  of  the  sufferings  of  Armenia?  You 
poured  out  your  money  to  help  succor  the  Armenians  after 
they  suffered;  now  set  up  your  strength  so  that  they 
shall  never  suffer  again. 

The  arrangements  of  the  present  peace  cannot  stand  a 
generation  unless  they  are  guaranteed  by  the  united  forces 
of  the  civilized  world.  And  if  we  do  not  guarantee  them, 
can  you  not  see  the  picture?  Your  hearts  have  instructed 
you  where  the  burden  of  this  war  fell.  It  did  not  fall  upon 
the  national  treasuries;  it  did  not  fall  upon  the  instruments 
of  administration;  it  did  not  fall  upon  the  resources  of  the 
nations.  It  fell  upon  the  voiceless  homes  everywhere  where 
women  were  toiling  in  hope  that  their  men  would  come 
back. 

When  I  think  of  the  homes  upon  which  dull  despair 
would  settle  if  this  great  hope  is  disappointed,  I  should 
wish,  for  my  part,  never  to  have  had  America  play  any 
part  whatever  in  this  attempt  to  emancipate  the  world. 
But  I  talk  as  if  there  were  any  question.  I  have  no  more 
doubt  of  the  verdict  of  America  in  this  matter  than  I  have 
doubt  of  the  blood  that  is  in  me. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     179 

And  so,  my  fellow  citizens,  I  have  come  back  to  report 
progress,  and  I  do  not  believe  that  the  progress  is  going 
to  stop  short  of  the  goal.  The  nations  of  the  world  have 
set  their  heads  now  to  do  a  great  thing,  and  they  are  not 
going  to  slacken  their  purpose.  And  when  I  speak  of  the 
nations  of  the  world,  I  do  not  speak  of  the  governments 
of  the  world.  I  speak  of  the  peoples  who  constitute  the 
nations  of  the  world.  They  are  in  the  saddle,  and  they  are 
going  to  see  to  it  that  if  their  present  governments  do  not 
do  their  will,  some  other  governments  shall.  And  the 
secret  is  out  and  the  present  governments  know  it. 

There  is  a  great  deal  of  harmony  to  be  got  out  of  common 
knowledge.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  sympathy  to  be  got 
out  of  living  in  the  same  atmosphere,  and  except  for  the 
differences  of  languages,  which  puzzled  my  American  ear 
very  sadly,  I  could  have  believed  I  was  at  home  in  France, 
OP  in  Italy,  or  in  England  when  I  was  on  the  streets,  when 
I  was  in  the  presence  of  the  crowds,  when  I  was  in  great 
halls,  where  men  were  gathered  together  irrespective  of 
class.  I  did  not  feel  quite  as  much  at  home  there  as 
I  do  here,  but  I  felt  that  now,  at  any  rate,  after  this 
storm  of  war  had  cleared  the  air,  men  were  seeing  eye  to 
eye  everywhere  and  that  these  were  the  kind  of  folks 
who  would  understand  what  the  kind  of  folks  at  home 
would  under  stand  and  that  they  were  thinking  the  same 
things. 

My  feelings  about  you  remind  me  of  a  story  by  that 
excellent  wit  and  good  artist,  Oliver  Herford,  who  one  day, 
sitting  at  luncheon  at  his  club,  was  slapped  vigorously  on 
the  back  by  a  man  whom  he  did  not  know  very  well.  He 
said:  ''Oliver,  old  boy,  how  are  you?"  He  looked  at  him 
rather  coldly.  He  said:  "I  don't  know  your  name;  I  don't 
know  your   face,    but   your  manners   are  very  familiar." 

13 


i8o         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

And  I  must  say  that  your  manners  are  very  familiar,  and 
let  me  add,  very  delightful. 

It  is  a  great  comfort,  for  one  thing,  to  realize  that  you 
all  understand  the  language  I  am  speaking.  A  friend  of 
mine  said  that  to  talk  through  an  interpreter  was  like 
witnessing  the  compound  fracture  of  an  idea.  But  the 
beauty  of  it  is  that,  whatever  the  impediments  of  the  channel 
of  communication,  the  idea  is  the  same,  that  it  gets  regis- 
tered, and  it  gets  registered  in  responsive  hearts  and  receptive 
purposes. 

I  have  come  back  for  a  strenuous  attempt  to  transact 
business  for  a  little  while  in  America,  but  I  have  really 
come  back  to  say  to  you,  in  all  soberness  and  honesty,  that 
I  have  been  trying  my  best  to  speak  your  thoughts. 

When  I  sample  myself,  I  think  I  find  that  I  am  a  typical 
American,  and  if  I  sample  deep  enough,  and  get  down  to 
what  is  probably  the  true  stuff  of  a  man,  then  I  have  hope 
that  it  is  part  of  the  stuff  that  is  like  the  other  fellows  at 
home. 

And, ,  therefore,  probing  deep  in  my  heart  and  trying  to 
see  the  things  that  are  right  without  regard  to  the  things 
that  may  be  debated  as  expedient,  I  feel  that  I  am  inter- 
preting the  pinpose  and  the  thought  of  America;  and  in 
loving  America  I  find  I  have  joined  the  great  majority  of 
^ly  fellow  men  throughout  the  world. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     i8i 

AT  NEW  YORK 

On  the  evening  of  March  4  President  Wilson  spoke  in  the  Metro- 
politan Opera  House  to  a  throng  which  filled  that  spacious  auditorium 
to  overflowing. 

Former  President  Taft  spoke  just  before  the  President  made  his 
address,  explaining  the  principles  of  the  League  and  answering  its 
critics.  The  two  speakers  received  an  ovation  from  the  audience. 
Signor  Caruso  sang  a  verse  of  "The  Star-Spangled  Banner"  before 
the  speaking  began. 

After  the  meeting  the  President  went^direct  to  the  "  George  Wash- 
ington" and  sailed  for  France  early  the  next  morning. 

My  Fellow  Citizens:  I  accept  the  intimation  of  the  air 
just  played;  I  will  not  come  back  ''till  it's  over,  over 
there."  And  yet,  I  pray  God,  in  the  interest  of  peace  and 
of  the  world,  that  that  may  be  soon. 

The  first  thing  that  I  am  going  to  tell  the  people  on  the 
other  side  of  the  water  is  that  an  overwhelming  majority 
of  the  American  people  is  in  favor  of  the  League  of  Nations. 
I  know  that  that  is  true.  I  have  had  unmistakable  intima- 
tions of  it  from  all  parts  of  the  country,  and  the  voice  rings 
true  in  every  case. 

I  count  myself  fortunate  to  speak  here  under  the  unusual 
circumstances  of  this  evening.  I  am  happy  to  associate 
myself  with  Mr.  Taft  in  this  great  cause.  He  has  dis- 
played an  elevation  of  view  and  a  devotion  to  pu!!Aic  duty 
which  is  beyond  praise.  ,^. 

And  I  am  the  more  happy  because  this  means  tnat  this 
is  not  a  party  issue.  No  party  has  the  right  to  appro- 
priate this  issue,  and  no  party  will,  in  the  long  run,  dare 
oppose  it. 

We  have  listened  to  so  clear  and  admirable  an  exposition 
of  many  of  the  main  features  of  the  proposed  covenant  of 
the  League  of  Nations  that  it  is  perhaps  not  necessary  for 


1 82         AMERICA  AND  THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONvS 

me  to  discuss  in  any  particular  way  the  contents  of  the 
document.     I  will  seek  rather  to  give  you  its  setting. 

I  do  not  know  when  I  have  been  more  impressed  than  by 
the  conferences  of  the  commission  set  up  by  the  Conference 
of  Peace  to  draw  up  a  covenant  for  the  League  of  Nations. 
The  representatives  of  fourteen  nations  sat  around  that 
board — not  young  men,  not  men  inexperienced  in  the 
affairs  of  their  own  countries,  not  men  inexperienced  in  the 
politics  of  the  world — and  the  inspiring  influence  of  any 
meeting  was  the  concurrence  of  purpose  on  the  part  of  all 
those  men  to  come  to  an  agreement,  and  an  effective  working 
agreement,  with  regard  to  this  league  of  the  civilized  world. 

There  was  a  conviction  in  the  whole  impulse;  there  was 
conviction  of  more  than  one  sort,  there  was  the  conviction 
that  this  thing  ought  to  be  done,  and  there  was  also  the 
conviction  that  not  a  man  there  would  venture  to  go  home 
and  say  that  he  had  not  tried  to  do  it. 

Mr.  Taft  has  set  the  picture  for  you  of  what  a  failure  of 
.  this  great  purpose  would  mean.  We  have  been  hearing 
for  all  these  weary  months  that  this  agony  of  war  has 
lasted  because  of  the  sinister  purpose  of  the  Central  Empires, 
and  we  have  made  maps  of  the  course  that  they  meant  their 
conquests  to  take.  Where  did  the  lines  of  that  map  lie, 
of  that  central  line  that  we  used  to  call  from  Bremen  to 
Bagdad? 

They  lay  through  these  very  regions  to  which  Mr.  Taft 
has  called  your  attention,  but  they  lay  then  through 
united  empire  —  through  the  Austro-Hungarian  Empire, 
whose  integrity  Germany  was  bound  to  respect  as  her 
ally — lay  in  the  path  of  that  line  of  conquest.  The 
Turkish  Empire,  whose  interests  she  professed  to  make  her 
own,  lay  in  the  direct  path  that  she  intended  to  tread. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     183 

And  now  what  has  happened?  The  Austro-Hungarian 
Empire  has  gone  to  pieces,  and  the  Turkish  Empire  has 
disappeared,  and  the  nations  that  effected  that  great  result 
— for  it  was  a  result  of  liberation — are  now  responsible  as 
the  trustees  of  the  assets  of  those  great  nations. 

You  not  only  would  have  weak  nations  lying  in  this  path, 
but  you  would  have  nations  in  which  that  old  poisonous 
seed  of  intrigue  could  be  planted  with  the  certainty  that 
the  crop  would  be  abundant,  and  one  of  the  things  that  the 
League  of  Nations  is  intended  to  watch  is  the  course  of 
intrigue. 

Intrigue  cannot  stand  publicity,  and  if  the  League  of 
Nations  were  nothing  but  a  great  debating  society,  it  would 
kill  intrigue. 

It  is  one  of  the  agreements  of  this  covenant  that  it  is  the 
friendly  right  of  every  nation  a  member  of  the  League  to 
call  attention  to  anything  that  it  thinks  will  disturb  the 
peace  of  the  world,  no  matter  where  that  thing  is  occurring. 

There  is  no  subject  that  may  touch  the  peace  of  the 
world  which  is  exempt  from  inquiry  and  discussion,  and  I 
think  everybody  here  present  will  agree  with  me  that 
Germany  would  never  have  gone  to  war  if  she  had  per- 
mitted the  world  to  discuss  the  aggression  upon  Serbia  for 
a  single  week. 

The  British  Foreign  Office  suggested,  it  pleaded,  that 
there  might  be  a  day  or  two  delay  so  that  the  representa- 
tives of  the  nations  of  Europe  could  get  together  and  discuss 
the  possibilities  of  a  settlement.  Germany  did  not  dare 
permit  a  day*s  discussion.  You  know  what  happened.  So 
soon  as  the  world  realized  that  an  outlaw  was  at  large  these 
nations  began  one  by  one  to  draw  together  against  her. 

We  know  for  a  certainty  that  if  Germany  had  thought 


i84         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

for  a  moment  that  Great  Britain  would  go  in  with  France 
and  with  Russia  she  never  would  have  undertaken  the 
enterprise.  And  the  League  of  Nations  is  meant  as  a 
notice  to  all  outlaw  nations  that  not  only  Great  Britain, 
but  the  United  States  and  the  rest  of  the  world,  will  go  in 
to  stop  enterprises  of  that  sort. 

And  so  the  League  of  Nations  is  nothing  more  nor  less 
than  the  covenant  that  the  world  will  always  maintain  the 
standards  which  it  has  now  vindicated  by  some  of  the 
most  precious  blood  ever  spilled. 

The  liberated  peoples  of  the  Austro-Hungarian  Empire 
and  of  the  Turkish  Empire  call  out  to  us  for  this  thing. 
It  has  not  arisen  in  the  council  of  statesmen.  Europe  is  a 
bit  sick  at  heart  at  this  very  moment  because  it  sees  that 
statesmen  have  had  no  vision  and  that  the  only  vision  has 
been  the  vision  of  the  people.  Those  who  suffer  see.  Those 
against  whom  wrong  is  wrought  know  how  desirable  is  the 
right  and  the  righteous. 

The  nations  that  have  long  been  under  the  heel  of  the 
Austrian,  that  have  long  cowered  before  the  German,  that 
have  long  suffered  the  indescribable  agonies  of  being  gov- 
erned by  the  Turk,  have  called  out  to  the  world,  generation 
after  generation,  for  justice,  for  liberation,  for  succor;  and 
no  cabinet  in  the  world  has  heard  them. 

Private  organizations,  pitying  hearts,  philanthropic  men 
and  women,  have  poured  out  their  treasure  in  order  to 
relieve  these  sufferings,  but  no  nation  has  said  to  the  nations 
responsible:  **You  must  stop;  this  thing  is  intolerable,  and 
we  will  not  permit,"  and  the  vision  has  been  with  the  people. 

My  friends,  I  wish  you  would  reflect  upon  this  proposition. 
The  vision  as*  to  what  is  necessary  for  great  reforms  has 
seldom  come  from  the  top  in  the  nations  of  the  world. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     185 

It  has  come  from  the  need  and  the  aspiration  and  the  self- 
assertion  of  great  bodies  of  men  who  meant  to  be  free,  and 
I  can  explain  some  of  the  criticisms  which  have  been  leveled 
against  this  great  enterprise  only  by  the  supposition  that 
the  men  who  utter  the  criticisms  have  never  felt  the  pulse 
of  the  great  heart  of  the  world. 

And  I  am  amazed — not  alarmed,  but  amazed — that 
there  should  be  in  some  quarters  such  a  comprehensive 
ignorance  of  the  state  of  the  world.  Those  gentlemen  do 
not  know  what  the  mind  of  men  is  just  now.  Everybody 
else  does.  I  do  not  know  where  they  have  been  closeted, 
I  do  not  know  by  what  influences  they  have  been  blinded; 
but  I  do  know  that  they  have  been  separated  from  the 
general  currents  of  the  thought  of  mankind. 

And  I  want  to  utter  this  solemn  warning,  not  in  the  way 
of  a  threat — the  forces  of  the  world  do  not  threaten;  they 
operate.  The  great  tides  of  the  world  do  not  give  notice 
that  they  are  going  to  rise  and  run;  they  rise  in  their 
majesty  and  overwhelming  might,  and  those  who  stand  in 
the  way  are  overwhelmed. 

Now  the  heart  of  the  world  is  awake,  and  the  heart  of  ^ 
the  world  must  be  satisfied.     Do  not  let  yourselves  suppose  /  / 
for  a  moment  that  the  uneasiness  in  the  populations  of  /^ 
Europe  is   due  entirely  to  economic  causes  or  economic  I 
motives;  something  very  much  deeper  underlies  it  all  thany 
that. 

They  see  that  their  governments  have  never  been  ahle^  l 
to  defend  them  against  intrigue  or  aggression  and  that  flw 
there  is  no  force  of  foresight  or  of  prudence  in  any  modem^y 
cabinet  to  stop  war.  /   ^ 

And  therefore  they  say,  ''There  must  be  some  funda- 
mental cause  for  this,"  and  the  fundamental  cause  they  are 


i86         AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

beginning  to  perceive  to  be  that  nations  have  stood  singly 
or  in  little  jealous  groups  against  each  other,  fostering 
prejudice  and  increasing  the  danger  of  war,  rather  than 
concerting  measures  to  prevent  it ;  and  that  if  there  is  right 
in  the  world,  if  there  is  justice  in  the  world,  there  is  no 
reason  why  nations  should  be  divided  in  the  support  of 
justice. 

They  are  therefore  saying  if  you  really  believe  that  there  ■ 
is  a  right,  if  you  really  believe  that  wars  ought  to  be  stopped, 
stop  thinking  about  the  rival  interests  of  nations  and  think 
about  men  and  women  and  children  throughout  the  world. 

Nations  are  not  made  to  afford  distinction  to  their  rulers 
by  way  of  success  in  the  manoeuvres  of  politics;  nations  are 
meant,  if  they  are  meant  for  anything,  to  make  the  men 
and  women  and  children  in  them  secure  and  happy  and 
prosperous,  and  no  nation  has  the  right  to  set  up  its  special 
interests  against  the  interests  and  benefits  of  mankind, 
least  of  all  this  great  nation  which  we  love. 

It  was  set  up  for  the  benefit  of  mankind;  it  was  set  up 
to  illustrate  the  highest  ideals  and  to  achieve  the  highest 
aspirations  of  men  who  wanted  to  be  free;  and  the  world — 
the  world  of  to-day — believes  that  and  counts  on  us,  and 
would  be  thrown  back  into  the  blackness  of  despair  if  we 
deserted  it. 

I  have  tried  once  and  again,  my  fellow  citizens,  to  say 
to  little  circles  of  friends  or  to  larger  bodies  what  seems  to 
be  the  real  hope  of  the  peoples  of  Europe,  and  I  tell  you 
frankly  I  have  not  been  able  to  do  so,  because  when  the 
thought  tries  to  crowd  inself  into  speech  the  profound 
emotion  of  the  thing  is  too  much;  speech  will  not  carry. 
I  have  felt  the  tragedy  of  the  hope  of  those  suffering  peoples. 

It  is  tragedy  because  it  is  a  hope  which  cannot  be  realized 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     187 

in  its  perfection,  and  yet  I  have  felt  besides  its  tragedy  its 
compulsion,  its  compulsion  upon  every  living  man  to 
exercise  every  influence  that  he  has  to  the  utmost  to  see 
that  as  little  as  possible  of  that  hope  is  disappointed,  because 
if  men  cannot  now,  after  this  agony  of  bloody  sweat,  come 
to  their  self-possession  and  see  how  to  regulate  the  affairs 
of  the  world,  we  will  sink  back  into  a  period  of  struggle  in 
which  there  will  be  no  hope,  and,  therefore,  no  mercy. 

There  can  be  no  mercy  where  there  is  no  hope,  for 
why  should  you  spare  another  if  you  yourself  expect  to 
perish?  Why  should  you  be  pitiful  if  you  can  get  no  pity? 
Why  should  you  be  just  if  upon  every  hand  you  are  put 
upon  ? 

There  is  another  thing  which  I  think  the  critics  of  this 
covenant  have  not  observed.  They  not  only  have  not 
observed  the  temper  of  the  world,  but  they  have  not  even 
observed  the  temper  of  those  splendid  boys  in  khaki  that 
they  sent  across  the  seas.  I  have  had  the  proud  con- 
sciousness of  the  reflected  glory  of  those  boys,  because  the 
Constitution  made  me  their  Commander-in-Chief,  and  they 
have  taught  me  some  lessons. 

When  we  went  into  the  war  we  went  into  it  on  the  basis 
of  declarations  which  it  was  my  privilege  to  utter,  because 
I  believed  them  to  be  an  interpretation  of,  the  purpose  and 
thought  of  the  people  of  the  United  States. 

And  those  boys  went  over  there  with  the  feeling  that 
they  were  sacredly  bound  to  the  realization  of  those  ideals; 
that  they  were  not  only  going  over  there  to  beat  Germany; 
they  were  not  going  over  there  merely  with  resentment  in 
their  hearts  against  a  particular  outlaw  nation;  but  that 
they  were  crossing  those  three  thousand  miles  of  sea  in 
order  to  show  to  Europe  that  the  United  States,  when  it 


i88         AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

became  necessary,  would  go  anywhere  the  rights  of  man- 
kind were  threatened. 

They  would  not  sit  still  in  the  trenches.  They  would 
not  be  restrained  by  the  prudence  of  experienced  Continental 
commanders.  They  thought  they  had  come  over  there  to 
do  a  particular  thing,  and  they  were  going  to  do  it  and  do 
it  at  once. 

And  just  as  soon  as  that  rush  of  spirit  as  well  as  rush  of 
body  came  in  contact  with  the  lines  of  the  enemy  they 
began  to  break,  and  they  continued  to  break  until  the  end. 
They  continued  to  break,  my  fellow  citizens,  not  merely 
because  of  the  physical  force  of  those  lusty  youngsters, 
but  because  of  the  irresistible  spiritual  force  of  the  armies 
of  the  United  States. 

It  was  that  they  felt.  It  was  that  that  awed  them.  It 
was  that  that  made  them  feel  that  if  these  youngsters 
ever  got  a  foothold  they  could  never  be  dislodged,  and 
that  therefore  every  foot  of  ground  that  they  won  was 
permanently  won  for  the  liberty  of  mankind. 

And  do  you  suppose  that  having  felt  that  crusading  spirit 
of  these  youngsters,  who  went  over  there,  not  to  glorify 
America,  but  to  serve  their  fellow  men,  I  am  going  to 
permit  myself  for  one  moment  to  slacken  in  my  effort  to 
be  worthy  of  them  and  of  their  cause?  What  I  said  at 
the  opening  I  said  with  a  deeper  meaning  than  perhaps 
you  have  caught.  I  do  mean  not  to  come  back  until  it's 
over  over  there,  and  it  must  not  be  over  until  the  nations 
of  the  world  are  assured  of  the  permanency  of  peace. 

Gentlemen  on  this  side  of  the  water  would  be  very  much 
profited  by  getting  into  communication  with  some  gentle- 
men on  the  other  side  of  the  water.  We  sometimes  think, 
my  fellow  citizens,  that  the  experienced  statesmen  of  the 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     189 

European  nations  are  an  unusually  hard-headed  set  of  men, 
by  which  we  generally  mean,  although  we  do  not  admit  it, 
that  they  are  a  bit  cynical;  that  they  say,  "This  is  a  very 
practical  world,"  by  which  you  always  mean  that  it  is  not 
an  ideal  world;  that  they  do  not  believe  that  things  can  be 
settled  upon  an  ideal  basis. 

Well,  I  never  came  into  intimate  contact  with  them 
before,  but  if  they  used  to  be  that  way,  they  are  not  that 
way  now.  They  have  been  subdued,  if  that  was  once 
their  temper,  by  the  awful  significance  of  recent  events 
and  the  awful  importance  of  what  is  to  ensue;  and  there  is 
not  one  of  them  with  whom  I  have  come  in  contact  who 
does  not  feel  that  he  cannot  in  conscience  return  to  his 
people  from  Paris  unless  he  has  done  his  utmost  to  do  some- 
thing more  than  attach  his  name  to  a  treaty  of  peace. 

Every  man  in  that  Conference  knows  that  the  treaty  of 
peace  in  itself  will  be  inoperative,  as  Mr.  Taft  has  said, 
without  this  constant  support  and  energy  of  a  great  organi- 
zation such  as  is  supplied  by  the  League  of  Nations. 

And  men  who  when  I  first  went  over  there  were  skeptical 
of  the  possibility  of  forming  a  League  of  Nations  admitted 
that  if  we  could  but  form  it,  it  would  be  an  invaluable 
instrumentality  through  which  to  secure  the  operation  of 
the  various  parts  of  the  treaty;  and  when  that  treaty  comes 
back  gentlemen  on  this  side  will  find  the  covenant  not  only 
in  it,  but  so  many  threads  of  the  treaty  tied  to  the  covenant 
that  you  cannot  dissect  the  covenant  from  the  treaty 
without  destroying  the  whole  vital  structure.  The  structure 
of  peace^  will  not  be  vital  without  the  League  of  Nations, 
and  no  mail  is  going  to  bring  back  a  cadaver  with  him. 

I  must  say  that  I  have  been  puzzled  by  some  of  the  criti- 
cisms; not  by  the  criticisms  themselves — I  can  understand 


190         AMERICA   AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

them  perfectly,  even  when  there  was  no  foundation  for 
them — but  the  fact  of  the  criticism.  I  cannot  imagine  how 
these  gentlemen  can  live  and  not  live  in  the  atmosphere  of 
the  world. 

I  cannot  imagine  how  they  can  live  and  not  be  in  contact 
with  the  events  of  their  times,  and  I  particularly  cannot 
imagine  how  they  can  be  Americans  and  set  up  a  doctrine 
of  careful  selfishness  thought  out  to  the  last  detail. 

I  have  heard  no  counsel  of  generosity  in  their  criticism. 
I  have  heard  no  constructive  suggestion.  I  have  heard 
nothing  except  "Will  it  not  be  dangerous  to  us  to  help  the 
world?"     It  would  be  fatal  to  us  not  to  help  it. 

From  being  what  I  will  venture  to  call  the  most  famous 
and  the  most  powerful  nation  in  the  world  we  would  of  a 
sudden  have  become  the  most  contemptible.  So  I  did  not 
need  to  be  told,  as  I  have  been  told,  that  the  people  of  the 
United  States  would  support  this  covenant.  I  am  an 
American  and  I  knew  they  would. 

What  a  sweet  revenge  it  is  upon  the  world.  They 
laughed  at  us  once;  they  thought  we  did  not  mean  our 
professions  of  principle.  They  thought  so  until  April  of 
19 1 7.  It  was  hardly  credible  to  them  that  we  would  do 
more  than  send  a  few  men  over  and  go  through  the  forms 
'of  helping,  and  when  they  saw  multitudes  hastening  across 
the  sea,  and  saw  what  those  multitudes  were  eager  to  do 
when  they  got  to  the  other  side,  they  stood  at  amaze  and 
said,  **The  thing  is  real!  This  nation  is  the  friend  of  man- 
kind, as  it  said  it  was!" 

The  enthusiasm,  the  hope,  the  trust,  the  confidence  in 
the  future  bred  by  that  change  of  view,  is  indescribable. 
Take  an  individual  American  and  you  may  often  find  him 
selfish  and  confined  to  his  special  interests;  but  take  the 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     191 

American  in  the  mass  and  he  is  wilHng  to  die  for  an  idea. 

The  sweet  revenge,  therefore,  is  this:  that  we  believed  in 
righteousness,  and  now  we  are  ready  to  make  the  supreme 
sacrifice  for  it,  the  supreme  sacrifice  of  throwing  in  our 
fortunes  with  the  fortunes  of  men  everywhere. 

Mr.  Taft  was  speaking  of  Washington's  utterance  about 
entangUng  alHances,  and  if  he  will  permit  me  to  say  so,  he 
put  the  exactly  right  interpretation  upon  what  Washington 
said,  the  interpretation  that  is  inevitable  if  you  read  what 
he  said,  as  most  of  these  gentlemen  do  not.  And  the  thing 
that  Washington  longed  for  was  just  what  we  are  now  about 
to  supply — an  arrangement  which  will  disentangle  all 
entangling  alliances  in  the  world. 

Nothing  entangles,  nothing  enmeshes  a  man,  except  a 
selfish  combination  with  somebody  else.  Nothing  entangles 
a  nation,  hampers  it,  binds  it,  except  to  enter  into  a  com- 
bination with  some  other  nation  against  the  other  nations 
of  the  world.  And  this  great  disentanglement  of  all  alliances 
is  now  to  be  accomplished  by  this  covenant,  because  one  of 
the  covenants  is  that  no  nation  shall  enter  into  any  rela- 
tionship with  another  nation  inconsistent  with  the  covenants 
of  the  League  of  Nations.  Nations  promise  not  to  make 
combinations  against  each  other.  Nations  agree  that  there 
shall  be  but  one  combination,  and  that  is  the  combination 
of  all  against  the  wrong-doer. 

And  so  I  am  going  back  to  my  task  on  the  other  side  with 
renewed  vigor.  I  had  not  forgotten  what  the  spirit  of  the 
American  people  is,  but  I  have  been  immensely  refreshed  by 
coming  in  contact  with  it  again.  I  did  not  know  how  good 
home  felt  until  I  got  here. 

The  only  place  a  man  can  feel  at  home  is  where  nothing 
has  to  be  explained  to  him.     Nothing  has  to  be  explained 


192         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE   OF   NATIONS 

to  me  in  America,  least  of  all  the  sentiment  of  the  American 
people.  I  mean,  about  great  fundamental  things  like  this. 
There  are  many  differences  of  judgment,  as  to  policy,  and 
perfectly  legitimate.  Sometimes  profound  differences  of 
judgment,  but  those  are  not  differences  of  sentiment,  those 
are  not  differences  of  purpose,  those  are  not  differences  of 
ideals.  And  the  advantage  of  not  having  to  have  anything 
explained  to  you  is  that  you  recognize  a  wrong  explanation 
when  you  hear  it. 

In  a  certain  rather  abandoned  part  of  the  frontier  at  one 
time  it  was  said  they  found  a  man  who  told  the  truth;  he 
was  not  found  telling  it,  but  he  could  tell  it  when  he  heard  it. 
And  I  think  I  am  in  that  situation  with  regard  to  some  of  the 
criticisms  I  have  heard.  They  do  not  make  any  impression 
on  me,  because  I  know  there  is  no  medium  that  will  transmit 
them,  and  that  the  sentiment  of  the  country  is  proof  against 
such  narrowness  and  such  selfishness  as  that. 

I  commend  these  gentlemen  to  communion  with  their 
fellow  citizens. 

What  are  we  to  say,  then,  as  to  the  future?  I  think,  my 
fellow  citizens,  that  we  can  look  forward  to  it  with  great 
confidence.  I  have  heard  cheering  news  since  I  came  to  this 
side  of  the  water  about  the  progress  that  is  being  made  in 
Paris  toward  the  discussion  and  clarification  of  a  great  many 
difficult  matters.  And  I  believe  that  settlements  will  begin 
to  be  made  rather  rapidly  from  this  time  on  at  those  confer- 
ences. But  what  I  believe — what  I  know  as  well  as  believe 
— is  this:  That  the  men  engaged  in  those  conferences  are 
gathering  heart  as  they  go,  not  losing  it;  that  they  are  find- 
ing community  of  purpose  and  community  of  ideal  to  an  extent 
that  perhaps  they  did  not  expect,  and  that  amidst  all  the 
interplay  of  influence  —  because  it  is  infinitely  complicated 


ANNOUNCEMENTS,  ADDRESSES,  AND   RESPONSES     193 

— amidst  all  the  interplay  of  influence,  there  is  a  forward 
movement  which  is  running  toward  the  right.  Men  have 
at  last  perceived  that  the  only  permanent  thing  in  the 
world  is  the  right,  and  that  a  wrong  settlement  is  bound  to 
be  a  temporary  settlement — bound  to  be  a  temporary  settle- 
ment for  the  very  best  reason  of  all — that  it  ought  to  be 
a  temporary  settlement,  and  the  spirits  of  men  will  rebel 
against  it,  and  the  spirits  of  men  are  now  in  the  saddle. 

When  I  was  in  Italy,  a  little  limping  group  of  wounded 
Italian  soldiers  sought  an  interview  with  me.  I  could  not 
conjecture  what  it  was  they  were  going  to  say  to  me,  and 
with  the  greatest  simplicity,  with  a  touching  simplicity,  they 
presented  me  with  a  petition  in  favor  of  the  League  of 
Nations.  Their  wounded  limbs,  their  impaired  vitality, 
were  the  only  argument  they  brought  with  them.  It  was 
a  simple  request  that  I  lend  all  the  influence  I  might  happen 
to  have  to  relieve  future  generations  of  the  sacrifices  that 
they  had  been  obliged  to  make.  That  appeal  has  remained 
in  my  mind  as  I  have  ridden  along  the  streets  of  European 
capitals  and  heard  cries  of  the  crowds,  cries  for  the  League 
of  Nations  from  lips  of  people  who,  I  venture  to  say,  had  no 
particular  vision  of  how  it  was  to  be  done,  who  were  not 
ready  to  approve  a  plan  for  a  League  of  Nations,  but  whose 
hearts  said  that  something  by  way  of  a  combination  of  all 
men  everywhere  must  come  out  of  this.  As  we  drove  along 
country  roads,  weak  old  women  would  come  out  and  hold 
flowers  to  us.  Why  should  they  hold  flowers  up  to  strangers 
from  across  the  Atlantic?  Only  because  they  believed  we 
were  the  messengers  of  friendship,  and  of  hope,  and  those 
flowers  were  their  humble  offerings  of  gratitude  that  friends 
from  so  great  a  distance  should  have  brought  them  so  great 
a  hope. 


194         AMERICA  AND   THE   LEAGUE  OP   NATIONS 

It  is  inconceivable  that  we  should  disappoint  them,  and 
we  shall  not.  The  day  will  come  when  men  in  America  will 
look  back  with  swelling  hearts  and  rising  pride  that  they 
should  have  been  privileged  to  make  the  sacrifice  which  I  am 
now  to  make  in  order  to  combine  their  might  and  their  moral 
power  with  the  cause  of  justice  for  men  of  every  kind  every- 
where. God  give  us  the  strength  and  vision  to  do  it  wisely. 
God  give  us  the  privilege  of  knowing  we  did  it  without  count- 
ing the  cost  and  because  we  were  true  Americans,  lovers  of 
liberty  and  the  right. 


THE  APPENDIX 


14 


THE  FOURTEEN  POINTS 

I.  Open  covenants  of  peace,  openly  arrived  at;  after  which  there 
shall  be  no  private  international  understandings  of  any  kind,  but 
diplomacy  shall  proceed  always  frankly  and  in  the  public  view. 

II.  Absolute  freedom  of  navigation  upon  the  seas,  outside  terri- 
torial waters,  alike  in  peace  and  in  war,  except  as  the  seas  may  be 
closed  in  whole  or  in  part  by  international  action  for  the  enforcement 
of  international  covenants. 

III.  The  removal,  so  far  as  possible,  of  all  economic  barriers  and 
the  establishment  of  an  equality  of  trade  conditions  among  all  the 
nations  consenting  to  the  peace  and  associating  themselves  for  its 
maintenance. 

IV.  Adequate  guaranties  given  and  taken  that  national  armaments 
will  be  reduced  to  the  lowest  point  consistent  with  domestic  safety. 

V.  A  free,  open-minded,  and  absolutely  impartial  adjustment  of  all 
colonial  claims,  based  upon  a  strict  observance  of  the  principle  that 
in  determining  all  such  questions  of  sovereignty  the  interests  of  the 
populations  concerned  must  have  equal  weight  with  the  equitable 
claims  of  the  Government  whose  title  is  to  be  determined. 

VI.  The  evacuation  of  all  Russian  territory,  and  such  a  settlement 
of  all  questions  affecting  Russia  as  will  secure  the  best  and  freest 
cooperation  of  the  other  nations  of  the  world  in  obtaining  for  her  an  ' 
unhampered  and  unembarrassed  opportunity  for  the  independent 
determination  of  her  own  political  development  and  national  policy, 
and  assure  her  of  a  sincere  welcome  into  the  society  of  free  nations 
under  institutions  of  her  own  choosing;  and,  more  than  a  welcome, 
assistance  also  of  every  kind  that  she  may  need  and  may  herself  desire. 
The  treatment  accorded  Russia  by  her  sister  nations  in  the  months 
to  come  will  be  the  acid  test  of  their  good  will,  of  their  comprehension 
of  her  needs  as  distinguished  from  their  own  interests,  and  of  their 
intelligent  and  unselfish  sympathy. 

VII.  Belgium,  the  whole  world  will  agree,  must  be  evacuated  and 
restored  without  any  attempt  to  limit  the  sovereignty  which  she 
enjoys  in  common  with  all  other  free  nations.  No  other  single  act 
will  serve  as  this  will  serve  to  restore  confidence  among  the  nations 
in  the  laws  which  they  have  themselves  set  and  determined  for  the 

197 


198.  THE   APPENDIX 

government  of  their  relations  with  one  another.  Without  this  healing 
act  the  whole  structure  and  validity  of  international  law  is  forever 
impaired. 

VIII.  All  French  territory  should  be  freed  and  the  invaded  portions 
restored;  and  the  wrong  done  to  France  by  Prussia  in  1871  in  the 
matter  of  Alsace-Lorraine,  which  has  unsettled  the  peace  of  the  world 
for  nearly  fifty  years,  should  be  righted,  in-order  that  peace  may 
once  more  be  made  sectire  in  the  interest  of  all. 

IX.  A  readjustment  of  the  frontiers  of  Italy  should  be  effected 
along  clearly  recognizable  lines  of  nationality. 

X.  The  peoples  of  Austria-Hungary,  whose  place  among  the  nations 
we  wish  to  see  safeguarded  and  assured,  should  be  accorded  the  freest 
opportunity  of  autonomous  development. 

XI.  Rumania,  Serbia,  and  Montenegro  should  be  evacuated; 
occupied  territories  restored;  Serbia  accorded  free  and  secure  access 
to  the  sea ;  and  the  relations  of  the  several  Balkan  States  to  one  another  « 
determined  by  friendly  counsel  along  historically  established  lines  of 
allegiance  and  nationality;  and  international  guaranties  of  the  political 
and  economic  independence  and  territorial  integrity  of  the  several 
Balkan  States  should  be  entered  into. 

XII.  The  Turkish  portions  of  the  present  Ottoman  Empire  should 
be  assured  a  secure  sovereignty,  but  the  other  nationalities  which 
are  now  under  Tiu-kish  rule  should  be  assured  an  undoubted  security 
of  life  and  an  absolutely  unmolested  opportunity  of  autonomous 
development,  and  the  Dardanelles  should  be  permanently  opened  as 
a  free  passage  to  the  ships  and  commerce  of  all  nations  under  inter- 
national guaranties. 

XIII.  An  independent  Polish  State  should  be  erected  which  should 
include  the  territories  inhabited  by  indisputably  Polish  populations, 
which  should  be  assured  a  free  and  secure  access  to  the  sea,  and  whose 
political  and  economic  independence  and  territorial  integrity  should 
be  guaranteed  by  international  covenant. 

XIV.  A  general  association  of  nations  must  be  formed,  under 
specific  covenants,  for  the  purpose  of  affording  mutual  guaranties  of 
political  independence  and  territorial  integrity  to  great  and  small 
States  alike. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  LEAGUE  OF  NATIONS 

COVENANT  PREAMBLE 

In  order  to  promote  international  cooperation  and  to  secure  inter- 
national peace  and  security  by  the  acceptance  of  obligations  not  to 
resort  to  war,  by  the  prescription  of  open,  just,  and  honorable  relations 
between  nations,  by  the  firm  establishment  of  the  understandings  of 
international  law  as  the  actual  r61e  of  conduct  among  Governments, 
and  by  the  maintenance  of  justice  and  a  scrupulous  respect  for  all 
treaty  obligations  in  the  dealings  of  organized  peoples  with  one  another, 
the  Powers  signatory  to  this  covenant  adopt  this  Constitution  of  the 
League  of  Nations: 

ARTICLE     I 

The  action  of  the  high  contracting  parties  under  the  terms  of  this 
covenant  shall  be  effected  through  the  instrumentality  of  meeting  of 
a  body  of  delegates  representing  the  high  contracting  parties,  of 
meetings  at  more  frequent  intervals  of  an  Executive  Council,  and  of 
a  permanent  international  secretariat  to  be  established  at  the  seat 
of  the  League. 

ARTICLE    II 

Meetings  of  the  body  of  delegates  shall  be  held  at  stated  intervals 
and  from  time  to  time  as  occasion  may  require  for  the  purpose  of 
dealing  with  matters  within  the  sphere  of  action  of  the  League. 
Meetings  of  the  body  of  delegates  shall  be  held  at  the  seat  of  the 
League  or  at  such  other  place  as  may  be  found  convenient  and  shall 
consist  of  representatives  of  the  high  contracting  parties.  Each  of 
the  high  contracting  parties  shall  have  one  vote,  but  may  not  have 
more  than  three  representatives. 

ARTICLE    III 

The  Executive  Council  shall  consist  of  representatives  of  the  United 
States  of  America,  the  British  Empire,  France,  Italy,  and  Japan, 
together  with  representatives  of  four  other  States,  members  of  the 
League.  The  selection  of  these  four  States  shall  be  made  by  the  body 
of  delegates  on  such  principles  and  in  such  manner  as  they  think  fit. 

199 


200  THE   APPENDIX 

Pending  the  appointment  of  these  representatives  of  the  other  States 
representatives  of  .  .  .  shall  be  members  of  the  Executive 
Council. 

Meetings  of  the  Council  shall  be  held  from  time  to  time  as  occasion 
may  require  and  at  least  once  a  year  at  whatever  place  may  be  decided 
on,  or,  failing  any  such  decision,  at  the  seat  of  the  League,  and  any 
matter  within  the  sphere  of  action  of  the  League  or  affecting  the 
peace  of  the  world  may  be  dealt  with  at  such  meetings. 

Invitations  shall  be  sent  to  any  Power  to  attend  a  meeting  of  the 
Council  at  which  matters  directly  affecting  its  interests  are  to  be 
discussed,  and  no  decision  taken  at  any  meeting  will  be  binding  on 
such  Power  unless  so  invited. 

.     ARTICLE    IV 

All  matters  of  procedure  at  meetings  of  the  body  of  delegates  or  • 
the  Executive   Council,   including  the  appointing   of  committees  to 
investigate   particular   matters,   shall   be  regulated   by   the   body   of 
delegates  or  the  Executive  Council  and  may  be  decided  by  a  majority 
of  the  States  represented  at  the  meeting. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  body  of  delegates  and  of  the  Executive 
Council  shall  be  summoned  by  the  President  of  the  United  States 
of  America. 

ARTICLE    v  f  . 

The  permanent  secretariat  of  the  League  shall  be  established  at  ^^  ' 
which  shall  constitute  the  seat  of  the  League.  The  secretariat  shall 
comprise  such  secretaries  and  staff  as  may  be  required  under  the 
general  direction  and  control  of  a  Secretary- General  of  the  League, 
who  shall  be  chosen  by  the  Executive  Council;  the  secretariat  shall 
be  appointed  by  the  Secretary-General  subject  to  confirmation  by  the 
Executive  Council. 

The  Secretary-General  shall  act  in  that  capacity  at  all  meetings 
of  the  body  of  delegates  or  of  the  Executive  Council. 

The  expenses  of  the  secretariat  shall  be  borne  by  the  States  members 
of  the  League  in  accordance  with  the  apportionment  of  the  expenses 
of  the  International  Bureau  of  the  Universal  Postal  Union. 

ARTICLE    VI 

Representatives  of  the  high  contracting  parties  and  officials  of  the 
League   when   engaged   on   the  business   of   the  League  shall  enjoy 


THE   APPENDIX  201 

diplomatic  privileges  and  immunities,  and  the  buildings  occupied  by 
the  League  or  its  officials  or  by  representatives  attending  its  meetings 
shall  enjoy  the  benefits  of  extra-territoriality. 

ARTICLE     VIT 

Admission  to  the  League  of  States  not  signatories  to  the  covenant 
and  not  named  in  the  protocol  hereto  as  States  to  be  invited  to  adhere 
to  the  covenant  requires  the  assent  of  not  less  than  two-thirds  of  the 
States  represented  in  the  body  of  delegates,  and  shall  be  limited  to 
fully  self-governing  countries,  inckiding  dominions  and  colonies. 

No  State  shall  be  admitted  to  the  League  unless  it  is  able  to  give 
effective  guaranties  of  its  sincere  intention  to  observe  its  international 
obligations  and  unless  it  shall  conform  to  such  principles  as  may  be 
prescribed  by  the  League  in  regard  to  its  naval  and  military  forces 
and  armaments. 

ARTICLE    VIII 

The  high  contracting  parties  recognize  the  principle  that  the  main- 
tenance of  peace  will  require  the  reduction  of  national  armaments  to 
the  lowest  point  consistent  with  national  safety  and  the  enforcement 
by  common  action  of  international  obligations,  having  special  regard 
to  the  geographical  situation  and  circumstances  of  each  State;  and 
the  Executive  Council  shall  formulate  plans  for  effecting  such  reduction. 
The  Executive  Council  shall  also  determine  for  the  consideration  and 
action  of  the  several  Governments  what  military  equipment  and 
armament  is  fair  and  reasonable  in  proportion  to  the  scale  of  forces 
laid  down  in  the  program  of  disarmament;  and  these  limits,  when 
adopted,  shall  not  be  exceeded  without  the  permission  of  the  Executive 
Council. 

The  high  contracting  parties  agree  that  the  manufacture  by  private 
enterprise  of  munitions  and  implements  of  war  lends  itself  to  grave 
objections,  and  direct  the  Executive  Council  to  advise  how  the  evil 
effects  attendant  upon  such  manufacture  can  be  prevented,  due 
regard  being  made  to  the  necessities  of  these  countries  which  are  not 
able  to  manufacture  for  themselves  the  munitions  and  implements 
of  war  necessary  for  their  safety. 

The  high  contracting  parties  undertake  in  no  way  to  conceal  from 
each  other  the  condition  of  such  of  their  industries  as  are  capable  of 
being  adapted  to  warlike  purposes  or  the  scale  of  their  armaments, 
and  agree  that  there  shall  be  full  and  frank  interchange  of  information 
as  to  their  military  and  naval  programs. 


202  THE   APPENDIX 

ARTICLE     IX 

A  permanent  commission  shall  be  constituted  to  advise  the  League 
on  the  execution  of  the  provisions  of  Article  VIII  and  on  military  and 
naval  questions  generally. 

ARTICLE    X 

The  high  contracting  parties  undertake  to  respect  and  preserve  as 
against  external  aggression  the  territorial  integrity  and  existing  political 
independence  of  all  States  members  of  the  League.  In  case  of  any 
such  aggression  or  in  case  of  any  threat  or  danger  of  such  aggression 
the  Executive  Council  shall  advise  upon  the  means  by  which  the 
obligation  shall  be  fulfilled. 

ARTICLE    XI 

Any  war  or  threat  of  war,  whether  immediately  affecting  any  of 
the  high  contracting  parties  or  not,  is  hereby  declared  a  matter  of 
concern  to  the  League,  and  the  high  contracting  parties  reserve  the 
right  to  take  any  action  that  may  be  deemed  wise  and  effectual  to 
safeguard  the  peace  of  nations. 

It  is  hereby  also  declared  and  agreed  to  be  the  friendly  right  of 
each  of  the  high  contracting  parties  to  draw  the  attention  of  the  body 
of  delegates  or  of  the  Executive  Council  to  any  circumstances  affecting 
international  intercourse  which  threaten  to  disturb  international 
peace  or  the  good  understanding  between  nations  upon  which  peace 
depends. 

ARTICLE    XII 

The  high  contracting  parties  agree  that  should  a  dispute  arise 
between  them  which  cannot  be  adjusted  by  the  ordinary  processes 
of  diplomacy,  they  will  in  no  case  resort  to  war  without  previously 
submitting  the  questions  and  matters  involved  either  to  arbitration 
or  to  inquiry  by  the  Executive  Council  and  until  three  months  after 
the  award  by  the  arbitrators  or  a  recommendation  by  the  Executive 
Council,  and  that  they  will  not  even  then  resort  to  war  as  against  a 
member  of  the  League  which  complies  with  the  award  of  the  arbitrators 
or  the  recommendation  of  the  Executive  Council. 

In  any  case  under  this  article,  the  award  of  the  arbitrators  shall 
be  made  within  a  reasonable  time,  and  the  recommendation  of  the 
Executive  Council  shall  be  made  within  six  months  after  the  sub- 
mission of  the  dispute. 


THE   APPENDIX  203 

ARTICLE     XIII 

The  high  contracting  parties  agree  that  whenever  any  dispute  or 
difficulty  shall  arise  between  them  which  they  recognize  to  be  suitable 
for  submission  to  arbitration  and  which  cannot  be  satisfactorily  settled 
by  diplomacy,  they  will  submit  the  whole  matter  to  arbitration.  For 
this  purpose  the  court  of  arbitration  to  which  the  case  is  referred 
shall  be  the  court  agreed  on  by  the  parties  or  stipulated  in  any  con- 
vention existing  between  them. 

The  high  contracting  parties  agree  that  they  will  carry  out  in  full 
good  faith  any  award  that  may  be  rendered.  In  the  event  of  any 
failure  to  carry  out  the  award,  the  Executive  Council  shall  propose 
what  steps  can  best  be  given  to  give  effect  thereto. 

ARTICLE    XIV 

The  Executive  Council  shall  formulate  plans  for  the  establishment 
of  a  permanent  court  of  international  justice,  and  this  court  shall, 
when  established,  be  competent  to  hear  and  determine  any  matter 
which  the  parties  recognize  as  suitable  for  submission  to  it  for  arbi- 
tration under  the  foregoing  article. 

ARTICLE    XV 

If  there  should  arise  between  States  members  of  the  League  any 
dispute  likely  to  lead  to  rupture,  which  is  not  submitted  to  arbitration 
as  above,  the  high  contracting  parties  agree  that  they  will  refer  the 
matter  to  the  Executive  Council;  either  party  to  the  dispute  may 
give  notice  of  the  existence  of  the  dispute  to  the  Secretary-General, 
who  will  make  all  necessary  arrangements  for  a  full  investigation 
and  consideration  thereof.  For  this  purpose  the  parties  agree  to 
communicate  to  the  Secretary-General,  as  promptly  as  possible, 
statements  of  their  case  with  all  the  relevant  facts  and  papers,  and 
the  Executive  Council  may  forthwith  direct  the  publication  thereof. 

Where  the  efforts  of  the  Council  lead  to  the  settlement  of  the  dispute 
a  statement  shall  be  published  indicating  the  nature  of  the  dispute 
and  the  terms  of  settlement,  together  with  such  explanations  as  may 
be  appropriate.  If  the  dispute  has  not  been  settled,  a  report  by  the 
Council  shall  be  published,  setting  forth  with  all  necessary  facts  and 
explanations  the  recommendation  which  the  Council  thinks  just  and 
proper  for  the  settlement  of  the  dispute.  If  the  report  is  unanimously 
agreed  to  by  the  members  of  the  Council  other  than  the  parties  to 
the  dispute,  the  high  contracting  parties  agree  that  they  will  not  go 


204  THE   APPENDIX 

to  war  with  any  party  which  complies  with  the  recommendations 
and  that,  if  any  party  shall  refuse  so  to  comply,  the  Council  shall 
propose  measures  necessary  to  give  effect  to  the  recommendation. 
If  no  such  unanimous  report  can  be  made,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of 
the  majority  and  the  privilege  of  the  minority  to  issue  statements 
indicating  what  they  believe  to  be  the  facts  and  containing  the  rea- 
sons which  they  consider  to  be  just  and  proper. 

The  Executive  Council  may  in  any  case  under  this  article  refer 
the  dispute  to  the  body  of  delegates.  The  dispute  shall  be  so  referred 
at  the  request  of  either  party  to  the  dispute,  provided  that  such  request 
must  be  made  within  fourteen  days  after  the  submission  of  the  dispute. 
In  any  case  referred  to  the  body  of  delegates  all  the  provisions  of 
this  article  and  of  Article  XII  relating  to  the  action  and  powers  of 
the  Executive  Council  shall  apply  to  the  action  and  powers  of  the 
body  of  delegates. 

•      ARTICLE    XVI 

Should  any  of  the  high  contracting  parties  break  or  disregard  its 
covenants  under  Article  XII,  it  shall  thereby  de  facto  be  deemed  to 
have  committed  an  act  of  war  against  all  the  other  members  of  the 
League,  which  hereby  undertake  immediately  to  subject  it  to  the 
severance  of  all  trade  or  financial  relations,  the  prohibition  of  all 
intercourse  between  their  nations  and  the  nations  of  the  covenant- 
breaking  State,  and  the  prevention  of  all  financial,  commercial,  or 
personal  intercourse  between  the  nations  of  the  covenant-breaking 
State  and  the  nations  of  any  other  State,  whether  a  member  of  the 
League  or  not. 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Executive  Council  in  such  case  to  recomj- 
mend  what  effective  military  or  naval  force  the  members  of  the  League 
shall  severally  contribute  to  the  armed  forces  to  be  used  to  protect 
the  covenants  of  the  League. 

The  high  contracting  parties  agree  further  that  they  will  mutually 
support  one  another  in  the  financial  and  economic  measures  which 
may  be  taken  imder  this  article,  in  order  to  minimize  the  loss  and 
inconvenience  resulting  from  the  above  measures,  and  that  they  will 
mutually  support  one  another  in  resisting  any  special  measures  aimed 
at  one  of  their  number  by  the  covenant-breaking  State,  and  that  they 
will  afford  passage  through  their  territory  to  the  forces  of  any  of  the 
high  contracting  parties  who  are  cooperating  to  protect  the  covenants 
of  the  League. 


THE  APPENDIX  205 

ARTICLE     XVII 

In  the  event  of  disputes  between  one  State  member  of  the  League 
and  another  State  which  is  not  a  member  of  the  League,  or  between 
States  not  members  of  the  League,  the  high  contracting  parties  agree 
that  the  State  or  States  not  members  of  the  League  shall  be  invited  to 
accept  the  obligations  of  membership  in  the  League  for  the  purposes 
of  such  dispute,  upon  such  conditions  as  the  Executive  Council  may 
deem  just,  and  upon  acceptance  of  any  such  invitation  the  above 
provisions  shall  be  applied  with  such  modifications  as  fnay  be  deemed 
necessary  by  the  League. 

Upon  such  invitation  being  given,  the  Executive  Council  shall 
immediately  institute  an  inquiry  into  the  circumstances  and  merits 
of  the  dispute  and  recommend  such  action  as  may  seem  best  and 
most  effectual  in  the  circumstances. 

In  the  event  of  a  Power  so  invited  refusing  to  accept  the  obligations 
of  membership  in  the  League  for  the  purposes  of  such  dispute,  and 
taking  any  action  against  a  State  member  of  the  League  which  in  the 
case  of  a  State  member  of  the  League  would  constitute  a  breach  of 
Article  XII,  the  provisions  of  Article  XVI  shall  be  applicable  as 
against  the  State  taking  such  action. 

If  both  parties  to  the  dispute,  when  so  invited,  refuse  to  accept 
the  obligations  of  membership  in  the  League  for  the  purpose  of  such 
dispute,  the  Executive  Council  may  take  such  action  and  make  such 
recommendations  as  will  prevent  hostilities  and  will  result  in  the 
settlement  of  the  dispute. 

ARTICLE    XVIII 

The  high  contracting  parties  agree  that  the  League  shall  be  intrusted 
with  general  supervision  of  the  trade  in  arms  and  ammunition  with 
the  countries  in  which  the  control  of  this  traffic  is  necessary  in  the 
common  interests. 

ARTICLE    XIX 

To  those  colonies  and  territories  which  as  a  consequence  of  the 
late  war  have  ceased  to  be  under  the  sovereignty  of  the  States 
which  formerly  governed  them  and  which  are  inhabited  by  peoples  not 
yet  able  to  stand  by  themselves  under  the  strenuous  conditions  of 
the  modern  world,  there  should  be  applied  the  principle  that  the 
well-being  and   development  of  such  peoples  form  a  sacred  trust  of 


2o6  THE   APPENDIX 

civilization   and   that   securities   for   the   performance    of    this    trust 
should  be  embodied  in  the  constitution  of  the  League. 

The  best  method  of  giving  practical  effect  to  this  principle  is  that 
the  tutelage  of  such  peoples  should  be  intrusted  to  advanced  nations 
who  by  reason  of  their  resources,  their  experience,  or  their  geographical 
position  can  best  undertake  this  responsibility,  and  that  this  tutelage 
should  be  exercised  by  them  as  mandatories  on  behalf  of  the  League. 
The  character  of  the  mandate  must  differ  according  to  the  stage 
of  the  development  of  the  people,  the  geographical  situation  of  the 
territory,  its  economic  conditions,  and  other  similar  circumstances. 

Certain  commtmities  formerly  belonging  to  the  Turkish  Empire 
have  reached  a  stage  of  development  where  their  existence  as  inde- 
pendent nations  can  be  provisionally  recognized  subject  to  the  render- 
ing of  administrative  advice  and  assistance  by  a  mandatory  Power 
until  such  time  as  they  are  able  to  stand  alone.  The  wishes  of  these 
communities  must  be  a  principal  consideration  in  the  selection  of  the 
mandatory  Power. 

Other  peoples,  especially  those  of  Central  Africa,  are  at  such  a  stage 
that  the  mandatory  must  be  responsible  for  the  administration  of  the 
territory  subject  to  conditions  which  will  guarantee  freedom  of  con- 
science or  religion,  subject  only  tp  the  maintenance  of  public  order 
and  morals,  the  prohibition  of  abuses  such  as  the  slave  trade,  the  arms 
traffic  and  the  liquor  traffic,  and  the  prevention  of  the  establishment 
of  fortifications  or  military  and  naval  bases  and  of  military  training 
of  the  natives  for  other  than  police  purposes  and  the  defense  of  terri- 
tory, and  will  also  secure  equal  opportunities  for  the  trade  and  commerce 
of  other  members  of  the  League. 

There  are  territories,  such  as  Southwest  Africa  and  certain  of  the 
South  Pacific  Isles,  which,  owing  to  the  sparseness  of  their  population, 
or  their  small  size,  or  their  remoteness  from  the  centers  of  civilization, 
or  their  geographical  continuity  to  the  mandatory  State,  and  other 
circumstances,  can  be  best  administered  under  the  laws  of  the  man- 
datory State  as  integral  portions  thereof,  subject  to  the  safeguards 
above  mentioned  in  the  interests  of  the  indigenous  population. 

In  every  case  of  mandate,  the  mandatory  State  shall  render  to  the 
League  an  annual  report  in  reference  to  the  territory  committed  to 
its  charge. 

The  decree  of  authority,  control,  or  administration  to  be  exercised 
by  the  mandatory  State  shall,  if  not  previously  agreed  upon  by  the 


THE  APPENDIX  207 

high  contracting  parties,  in  each  case  be  explicitly  defined  by  the 
Executive  Council  in  a  special  act  or  charter. 

The  high  contracting  parties  further  agree  to  establish  at  the 
seat  of  the  League  a  mandatory  commission  to  receive  and  examine 
the  annual  report  of  the  mandatory  Powers,  and  to  assist  the  League 
in  insuring  the  observance  of  the  terms  of  all  mandates. 

ARTICLE    XX 

The  high  contracting  parties  will  endeavor  to  secure  and  maintain 
fair  and  humane  conditions  of  labor  for  men,  women,  and  children 
both  in  their  own  countries  and  in  all  countries  to  which  their  com- 
mercial and  industrial  relations  extend;  and  to  that  end  agree  to 
establish  as  part  of  the  organization  of  the  League  a  permanent  Bureau 
of  Labor. 

ARTICLE    XXI 

The  high  contracting  parties  agree  that  provision  shall  be  made 
through  the  instrumentality  of  the  League  to  secure  and  maintain 
freedom  of  transit  and  equitable  treatment  for  the  commerce  of  all 
States  members  of  the  League,  having  in  mind,  among  other  things, 
special  arrangements  with  regard  to  the  necessities  of  the  regions 
devastated  during  the  war  of  1914-1918. 

ARTICLE    XXII 

The  high  contracting  parties  agree  to  place  under  the  control  of 
the  League  all  international  bureaus  already  established  by  general 
treaties  if  the  parties  to  such  treaties  consent.  Furthermore,  they 
agree  that  all  such  international  bureaus  to  be  constituted  in  future 
shall  be  placed  under  the  control  of  the  League. 

ARTICLE    XXIII 

The  high  contracting  parties  agree  that  every  treaty  or  international 
engagement  entered  into  hereafter  by  any  State  member  of  the  League 
shall  be  forthwith  registered  with  the  Secretary-General  and  as  soon 
as  possible  published  by  him,  and  that  no  such  treaty  or  international 
engagement  shall  be  binding  until  so  registered. 

ARTICLE    XXIV 

It  shall  be  the  right  of  the  body  of  delegates  from  time  to  time  to 
advise  the  reconsideration  by  States  members  of  the  League  of  treaties 
which  have  become  inapplicable,  and  of  international  conditions  of 
which  the  continuance  may  endanger  the  peace  of  the  world. 


2o8  THE  APPENDIX 

ARTICLE    XXV 

The  high  contracting  parties  severally  agree  that  the  present  cove- 
nant is  accepted  as  abrogating  all  obligations  inter  se  which  are  incon- 
sistent with  the  terms  thereof,  and  solemnly  engage  that  they  will 
not  hereafter  enter  into  any  engagements  inconsistent  with  the  terms 
thereof.  In  case  any  of  the  Powers  signatory  hereto  or  subsequently 
admitted  to  the  League  shall,  before  becoming  a  party  to  this  cove- 
nant, have  undertaken  any  obligations  which  are  inconsistent  with 
the  terms  of  this  covenant,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  such  Power  to  take 
immediate  steps  to  procure  its  release  from  such  obligations. 

ARTICLE    XXVI 

Amendments  to  this  covenant  will  take  effect  when  ratified  by  the 
States  whose  representatives  compose  the  Executive  Council  and  by 
three-fourths  of  the  States  whose  representatives  compose  the  body 
of  delegates. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below  o 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Kenewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall 


RENEWALS  ONLY 


M 


■^H-j^ 


msss 


REC 


t^iy'HD 


let.  No,  642-340^ 


— _!^ 


^^^^ 


S^^^MnoH. 


Mq~ 


^EPTr 


^Q 


^^^^^^~ 


'^ 


^6 


^ 


% 


/>;, 


NOV  3  0  19^0 


LD  21A-10m.l,'68 
(H7452sl0)476B 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


k